1634._o in_o octavo_n thysius_n afterward_o revise_v his_o edition_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n by_o le_fw-fr more_n with_o the_o note_n of_o several_a other_o 1652._o and_o 1657._o in_o quarto_n last_o priorius_fw-la print_v the_o book_n of_o arnobius_n against_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n at_o paris_n by_o dupuis_n in_o 1666._o lactantius_n lucius_n caelius_n certain_a caelius_n lucius_n caelius_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o he_o be_v call_v cecilius_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v surname_v firmianus_n from_o his_o country_n and_o lanctantius_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o elocution_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a firmianus_n surname_v lactantius_n be_v arnobius_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o youth_n see_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chapter_n the_o last_o the_o third_z chapter_n of_o his_o epitome_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n convert_v in_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o christian_a lactantius_n lactantius_n religion_n he_o study_a rhetoric_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o school_n of_o arnobius_n but_o far_o surpass_v his_o master_n in_o eloquence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v convivium_fw-la or_o the_o banquet_n which_o acquire_v he_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o nicomedia_n to_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o but_o meet_v with_o sew_z scholar_n there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n where_o they_o have_v not_o very_o great_a value_n for_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n he_o give_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o write_n of_o book_n st._n i_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o poem_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o another_o piece_n which_o he_o call_v the_o grammarian_n but_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o learning_n and_o time_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o high_a subject_n he_o enter_v the_o list_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o undertake_v his_o seven_o book_n of_o institution_n since_o institution_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320._o lanctantius_n be_v at_o nicomeida_n at_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o of_o his_o instit._n chap._n 2._o he_o tarry_v there_o till_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o france_n where_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o in_o another_o country_n he_o therefore_o write_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o arian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o his_o book_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v add_v since_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320_o in_o which_o he_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o likewise_o answer_v all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o abridge_v they_o and_o add_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n to_o asclepiades_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o epistle_n four_o to_o probus_n two_o to_o severus_n and_o two_o to_o demetrianus_n but_o all_o these_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n time_n be_v lose_v at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o recover_v one_o small_a treatise_n concern_v persecution_n mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n which_o baluzius_n have_v late_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutoruns_fw-la he_o promise_v several_a other_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o philosopher_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lactantius_n ever_o compose_v these_o piece_n since_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n constantine_n afterward_o take_v he_o to_o be_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n crispus_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n he_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a that_o he_o often_o want_v necessary_n be_v very_o far_o from_o make_v any_o pursuit_n after_o pleasure_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n but_o even_o this_o very_a circumstance_n alone_o as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o magnificent_a commendation_n of_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o no_o mean_a idea_n of_o his_o piety_n for_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a man_n that_o can_v live_v poor_o in_o a_o court_n that_o can_v neglect_v the_o care_n even_o of_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n when_o he_o reside_v among_o person_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o lactantius_n which_o beside_o the_o general_a title_n of_o divine_a institution_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a inscription_n that_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la of_o false_a religion_n the_o second_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o error_n the_o design_n of_o lactantius_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n and_o have_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v establish_v it_o and_o by_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o last_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o adoration_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o direct_v his_o discourse_n chief_o against_o the_o idol_n and_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n to_o pay_v adoration_n to_o they_o as_o divine_a being_n after_o this_o come_v to_o assign_v reason_n for_o the_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n which_o the_o pagan_n attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miraculous_a effect_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o perpetual_a temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abandon_v of_o cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la of_o false_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o level_v at_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n the_o vanity_n of_o who_o philosophy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v and_o discover_v from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v true_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o they_o
more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pope_n towards_o his_o inferior_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o jew_n and_o infidel_n as_o christian_n and_o schismatic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pope_n duty_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o keep_v those_o from_o stray_v that_o be_v already_o bring_v over_o and_o last_o to_o reconcile_v and_o fix_v wanderer_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v pitch_v upon_o unbiased_a preacher_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v neither_o by_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n such_o as_o these_o now_o adays_o swarm_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a do_v and_o that_o religion_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o the_o grievance_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v say_v he_o make_v a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o these_o appeal_n for_o fear_v a_o remedy_n prove_v fruitless_a when_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o these_o mean_n if_o moderation_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o every_o body_n appeal_v to_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o your_o primacy_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o see_n man_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o oppress_v other_o will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o protection_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o oppressor_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o for_o the_o oppress_v to_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n seldom_o consider_v either_o the_o fatigue_n or_o expense_n of_o a_o journey_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o rare_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o rouse_v thou_o then_o o_o man_n of_o god_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o sufferer_n and_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o oppressor_n let_v the_o first_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o redress_n of_o his_o grievance_n by_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o and_o let_v the_o last_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o let_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a again_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o appeal_v without_o cause_n for_o no_o small_a injury_n accrue_v that_o way_n man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v where_o they_o be_v injure_v but_o to_o appeal_v with_o design_n to_o injure_v other_o be_v a_o injustice_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v one_o may_v reasonable_o appeal_v from_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o do_v so_o before_o any_o be_v pronounce_v insomuch_o that_o as_o than_o no_o manifest_a wrong_n appear_v whoever_o appeal_v without_o be_v injure_v have_v either_o design_n to_o molest_v his_o adversary_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o time_n for_o his_o defence_n he_o add_v that_o every_o body_n complain_v and_o murmur_n against_o the_o great_a number_n and_o confusion_n of_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n he_o confirm_v this_o by_o some_o example_n and_o moreover_o counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o such_o as_o promote_v injustice_n he_o also_o in_o this_o book_n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o exemption_n i_o have_v a_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_v continual_o that_o they_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o dismember_a and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o either_o feel_v this_o damage_n or_o fear_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v wherefore_o it_o be_v because_o the_o abbey_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o that_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la do_v this_o consist_v with_o order_n can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n excuse_v you_o may_v thereby_o indeed_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o your_o power_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n produce_v but_o little_a justice_n you_o do_v thus_o because_o you_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o whether_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o you_o be_v set_v above_o other_o only_o to_o preserve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o to_o injure_v any_o one_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o these_o exemption_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a that_o they_o confound_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o occasion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o raise_v a_o contempt_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n establish_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o of_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o may_v it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n will_v you_o then_o forbid_v i_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n no_o certain_o but_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n you_o ought_v not_o i_o know_v you_o be_v establish_v universal_a dispenser_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o dispensation_n it_o be_v excusable_a when_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o be_v likewise_o commendable_a but_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o it_z be_v rather_o dissipation_n than_o a_o faithful_a dispensation_n there_o be_v several_a monastery_n in_o most_o bishopric_n which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o founder_n but_o then_o must_v those_o be_v distinguish_v which_o have_v be_v gain_v on_o account_n of_o devotion_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v covet_v by_o ambition_n and_o last_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v in_o general_a to_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n and_o see_v strict_a discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n due_o observe_v he_o recommend_v to_o he_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o reform_v enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o age_n and_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o four_o book_n st._n bernard_n consider_v the_o pope_n duty_n towards_o the_o clergy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o regular_a in_o all_o their_o action_n because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o set_v example_n to_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o denote_v what_o disorder_n they_o live_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v never_o be_v accustom_v to_o peace_n that_o love_v disturbance_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o untractable_a and_o who_o never_o submit_v but_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o exhort_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v irreclaimable_a he_o far_o admonish_v the_o pope_n in_o particular_a to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o luxury_n and_o sumptuousness_n he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o cardinal_n and_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v near_o his_o person_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o selfish_n nor_o arrogant_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o discharge_v his_o domestic_a affair_n with_o true_a oeconomy_n last_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a quality_n that_o a_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v above_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o as_o supreme_a be_v the_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o commandress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o one_o among_o they_o that_o you_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v
a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v london_n print_v for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o advertisement_n concern_v this_o translation_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o revise_v this_o follow_a translation_n i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o have_v my_o name_n make_v so_o public_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n few_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v ascribe_v it_o to_o vanity_n or_o ambition_n since_o the_o french_a language_n be_v so_o very_o common_a among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o part_n of_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o translate_n be_v not_o always_o the_o easy_a employment_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o most_o thing_n receive_v their_o estimate_n have_v set_v so_o much_o a_o high_a value_n upon_o original_a production_n than_o upon_o any_o even_o the_o exact_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conceal_v which_o when_o divulge_v will_v have_v bring_v so_o little_a credit_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o apology_n be_v tedious_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o translation_n than_o either_o why_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o i_o after_o the_o several_a translator_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n or_o why_o the_o notice_n of_o its_o future_a publication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o my_o order_n and_o here_o indeed_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v present_v be_v a_o very_a valuable_a one._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o fear_v be_v impose_v upon_o our_o author_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o dare_v not_o any_o where_n conceal_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o historian_n his_o write_n carry_v a_o authority_n with_o they_o great_a than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v have_v they_o come_v from_o a_o protestant_n truth_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o same_o whoever_o speak_v it_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o it_o carry_v a_o more_o convictive_a force_v along_o with_o it_o when_o extort_a from_o those_o who_o ingenuity_n over-bears_a their_o interest_n than_o when_o it_o free_o come_v from_o man_n that_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o tell_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o i_o can_v that_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n sense_n shall_v be_v exact_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v author_n who_o for_o form_n sake_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v heretic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v with_o applause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v but_o lest_o that_o may_v occasion_v any_o confusion_n the_o paragraph_n be_v all_o enclose_a in_o hook_n which_o will_v plain_o distinguish_v whatever_o i_o say_v from_o my_o author_n word_n the_o great_a use_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o form_v a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o of_o that_o unaffected_a piety_n and_o zeal_n which_o inspire_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o at_o last_o subdue_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o make_v its_o prince_n follow_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n what_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v can_v be_v but_o imperfect_o conceive_v from_o the_o write_n and_o god_n know_v much_o more_o imperfect_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o degenerate_a age._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n will_v be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o bare_a dry_a history_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o they_o write_v about_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o and_o man_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o cause_n will_v produce_v warm_a and_o more_o move_a argument_n to_o awaken_v their_o drowsy_a brethren_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o other_o that_o be_v less_o concern_v because_o in_o much_o less_o danger_n if_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o incite_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n in_o large_a quantity_n have_v find_v these_o small_a stream_n sufficient_o invite_v and_o those_o that_o must_v take_v what_o they_o read_v upon_o trust_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o great_a pattern_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o their_o imitation_n i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n and_o shall_v think_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o this_o work_n not_o only_o very_o well_o bestow_v but_o myself_o abundant_o reward_v w._n w._n the_o author_n preface_n part_n i._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n a_o account_n of_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n the_o name_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o library_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o those_o place_n that_o contain_v great_a number_n of_o book_n but_o also_o to_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a author_n and_o to_o those_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n thus_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a father_n be_v call_v bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o general_n history_n draw_v out_o of_o vast_a number_n of_o historian_n such_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n bibliotheca_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la or_o rather_o bibliocheca_n sacrorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o those_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v bibliotheca_fw-la authorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la and_o in_o short_a any_o book_n that_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n and_o write_n compose_v upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o library_n have_v be_v make_v apollodorus_n a_o athenian_a a_o most_o learned_a grammarian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n as_o it_o lie_v disguise_v under_o fiction_n and_o fable_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o live_v in_o augustus_n time_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o general_n history_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o illustrious_a person_n such_o as_o hermippus_n antigonus_n satyrus_n heraclides_fw-la aristoxenus_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n varro_n tully_n nepos_n santra_n hyginus_n and_o suetonius_n who_o have_v compose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n to_o descend_v now_o to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromata_n a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o writer_n may_v not_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o account_n
write_v to_o stephen_n about_o it_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n whether_o because_o he_o imagine_v they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o because_o he_o think_v this_o question_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n that_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o use_v their_o deputy_n ill_o nay_o he_o prohibit_v all_o christian_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v or_o lodge_v they_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n of_o hospitality_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v back_o be_v full_a of_o injury_n and_o invective_n and_o his_o decision_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o term_n if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o you_o of_o whatsever_v heresy_n he_o be_v let_v there_o not_o be_v make_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o what_o have_v be_v regulate_v by_o tradition_n but_o only_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v into_o africa_n st._n cyprian_n move_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n send_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o refutation_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o pompey_n of_o africa_n but_o all_o be_v to_o fermilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n firmilian_a have_v receive_v it_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o ample_o refute_v the_o opinion_n and_o letter_n of_o stephen_n and_o establish_v the_o discipline_n which_o st._n cyprian_n defend_v say_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o country_n by_o a_o immemorial_n custom_n and_o confirm_v in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n as_o soon_o as_o st._n cyprian_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o jubaianus_n upon_o this_o question_n be_v open_o read_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o this_o famous_a quarrel_n between_o two_o great_a bishop_n both_o of_o who_o the_o church_n still_o reverence_v as_o saint_n however_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o observe_v after_o st._n austin_n that_o st._n cyprian_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o so_o far_o transport_v stephen_n for_o though_o the_o first_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n vigorous_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o candour_n and_o always_o declare_v he_o will_v leave_v other_o bishop_n the_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a and_o open_o profess_v he_o will_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o no_o body_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o controversy_n neminem_fw-la separantes_fw-la say_v he_o often_o aut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la submoventes_fw-la whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n pope_n stephen_n not_o only_o assert_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o world_n of_o heat_n and_o rigour_n but_o also_o treat_v those_o bishop_n unworthy_o who_o follow_v a_o practice_n different_a from_o his_o own_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n and_o refuse_v their_o deputy_n not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o hospitality_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o st._n cyprian_n carry_v thing_n too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st_n austin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o embrace_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o person_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o form_n whether_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v do_v not_o steer_v the_o middle_a course_n between_o stephen_n silence_n stephen_n between_o that_o of_o stephen_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v what_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o stephen_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o say_v plain_o à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la heresi_n second_o because_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a take_v stephen_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o dispute_n without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n before_o stephen_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o chimerical_a question_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o baptise_v after_o that_o manner_n four_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o a_o small_a book_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n make_v mo_z mention_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n but_o general_o approve_v all_o baptism_n whatever_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o st._n augustin_n never_o cite_v stephen_n decree_n for_o his_o opinion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o stephen_n maintain_v that_o no_o body_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o nullo_n iterandum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la there_o be_v several_a other_o reason_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o rebaptisation_a which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v baptize_v â_fw-la quacumque_fw-la heresi_fw-la and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o assert_v that_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a former_a certain_a st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o st._n cyprian_a alter_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o african_n still_o continue_v this_o practice_n and_o in_o optatus_n time_n they_o distinguish_v between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n receive_v the_o latter_a without_o baptism_n but_o rebaptising_a the_o former_a that_o st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o invalid_a he_o divide_v upon_o this_o question_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v divide_v upon_o this_o question_n st._n athanasius_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n basil_n in_o two_o canon_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n examine_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n about_o this_o question_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o invalid_a divide_v upon_o this_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n re-baptizent_a arles_n first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr afris_fw-fr qui_fw-fr propriâ_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la re-baptizent_a first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o st._n austin_n question_n austin_n call_v the_o full_a council_n this_o question_n have_v be_v discuss_v with_o mighty_a heat_n in_o our_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v decide_v it_o agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o african_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o full_a council_n to_o council_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n as_o be_v that_o of_o arles_n however_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o and_o st._n athanasius_n himself_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a beside_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o
whether_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o permit_v a_o man_n that_o exercise_v so_o infamous_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v man_n to_o put_v on_o female_a habit_n it_o certain_o foâ—_n bid_v they_o much_o more_o to_o personate_v the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o represent_v unseemly_a and_o lascivious_a action_n that_o though_o this_o actor_n have_v forbear_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o teach_v his_o scandalous_a art_n to_o other_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o own_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v indigent_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o maintain_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v relieve_v as_o the_o other_o poor_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o that_o little_a subsistence_n the_o church_n allow_v he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o sin_v no_o more_o since_o he_o alone_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o five_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v to_o rogatianus_n against_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n who_o forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v treat_v he_o after_o a_o undutiful_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o who_o this_o bishop_n have_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v he_o immediate_o for_o his_o boldness_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o please_v and_o that_o his_o writing_n to_o he_o about_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n they_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o they_o at_o last_o they_o advise_v this_o bishop_n in_o case_n his_o deacon_n still_o continue_v to_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a injury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o he_o hope_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n because_o say_v they_o we_o have_v rather_o overcome_v the_o evil_n we_o receive_v by_o patience_n than_o revenge_n ourselves_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sixty_o second_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n to_o pomponius_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v st._n cyprian_n advice_n about_o some_o virgin_n who_o have_v make_v a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o some_o person_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o deacon_n he_o commend_v this_o bishop_n for_o deprive_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v live_v with_o they_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o crime_n a_o considerable_a time_n as_o be_v adulteress_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o spouse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o company_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v maintain_v this_o criminal_a correspondence_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o virginity_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o warning_n that_o if_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o those_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v after_o a_o more_o severe_a manner_n and_o must_v no_o more_o expect_v to_o be_v pardon_v so_o easy_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o run_v over_o these_o four_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o english_a edition_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o st._n cyprian_n convince_a cyprian_n st._n cyprian_n the_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n though_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o persecution_n either_o present_a or_o past_a in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reader_n ought_v to_o consult_v mr._n dodwell_n learned_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o letter_n to_o pomponius_n wherein_o he_o will_v see_v what_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o virgin_n to_o live_v in_o so_o scandalous_a a_o manner_n with_o the_o deacon_n full_o explain_v there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o 63_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n innovation_n edition_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o because_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n cum_fw-la mediocritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sâ—â—peâ—_n hoâ—ilâ—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d moderatime_o teâ—eamus_fw-la beside_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a abstain_v from_o offer_v wine_n this_o rather_o as_o i_o intimate_v above_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o innovation_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o caecilius_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o priest_n who_o offer_v only_a water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o confront_v this_o ill_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o some_o place_n with_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n nothing_o but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v only_o of_o meal_n unless_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o water_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v of_o wine_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o water_n but_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v often_o thus_o of_o custom_n establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ancient_a such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wonder_v i_o say_v if_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o necessary_a thing_n without_o scrupulous_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n take_v they_o in_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o lay_v down_o several_a mystical_a reason_n to_o explain_v why_o they_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_o represent_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o offer_v pure_a wine_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v without_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o offer_v only_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o as_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n ground_n and_o knead_v together_o make_v one_o loaf_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o celestial_a bread_n see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n the_o extract_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
a_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o violent_a a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v act_v only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n apostate_n truth_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o st._n hilary_n be_v that_o oppression_n may_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a and_o st._n athanasius_n need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o show_v as_o great_a mark_n of_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o constantius_n as_o st._n hilary_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o arianism_n have_v say_v very_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o set_v he_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n which_o be_v all_o spark_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a be_v pass_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n since_o antichrist_n govern_v let_v the_o true_a pastor_n cry_v aloud_o since_o the_o hireling_n be_v flee_v let_v we_o die_v for_o the_o sheep_n since_o the_o thief_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o lion_n full_a of_o rage_n go_v about_o the_o sheepfold_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v since_o his_o banishment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o modesty_n hope_v that_o thing_n will_v change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o place_n for_o hope_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n or_o nero_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v that_o neither_o torture_n nor_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v bold_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o his_o declare_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n in_o this_o public_a persecution_n but_o now_o add_v he_o we_o oppose_v a_o persecutor_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o false_a appearance_n a_o enemy_n that_o put_v on_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o we_o constantius_n the_o antichrist_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o design_v its_o advancement_n he_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n he_o procure_v union_n to_o hinder_v peace_n he_o stifle_v heresy_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o build_v up_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v add_v he_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o i_o reproach_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o what_o i_o have_v propose_v be_v a_o calumny_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o public_o know_v i_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v it_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n after_o this_o he_o justify_v his_o calling_n constantius_n antichrist_n by_o give_v a_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o indiscretion_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o anger_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o reason_n his_o constancy_n and_o his_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o constantius_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v nero_n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n shall_v have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o use_v cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n you_o utter_o abolish_v religion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o speak_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o yourself_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o you_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n you_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o procure_v new_a creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o live_v like_o a_o pagan_a you_o teach_v thing_n profane_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n you_o give_v bishopric_n to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o bad._n you_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n you_o keep_v your_o army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o terrify_v the_o church_n you_o assemble_v council_n to_o establish_v impiety_n in_o they_o and_o you_o compel_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v error_n you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o city_n to_o weaken_v they_o by_o famine_n to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o dissimulation_n you_o foment_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n by_o your_o artifices_fw-la he_o add_v also_o many_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o under_o nero_n under_o decius_n and_o maximianus_n as_o it_o have_v do_v under_o constantius_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o those_o tyrant_n because_o the_o former_a give_v martyr_n to_o the_o church_n who_o overcome_v devil_n whereas_o constantius_n make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prevaricator_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v relate_v all_o that_o st._n hilary_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n he_o charge_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n he_o show_v afterward_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n he_o answer_v what_o constantius_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o condemn_v these_o term_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o scripture_n expression_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o these_o term_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o constantius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o term_n more_o emphatical_a since_o it_o establish_v the_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o blame_v constantius_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incomprehensible_a this_o book_n be_v also_o imperfect_a the_o book_n of_o fragment_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o likewise_o of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n nor_o when_o he_o live_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o it_o be_v certain_o st._n hilary'_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o piece_n that_o be_v collect_v in_o it_o be_v ancient_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n preface_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o vast_a
suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n time_n the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v never_o marry_v though_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n the_o 36th_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o soldier_n wife_n who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o news_n of_o their_o husband_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o 32d_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o sin_n mortal_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o communion_n the_o 33d_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o 34th_o that_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o voluntary_o confess_v it_o or_o be_v partly_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v leave_v their_o crime_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o stay_v out_o of_o communion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v over_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o when_o a_o husband_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o wife_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o but_o she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o punish_v the_o wife_n the_o 37th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v another_o man_n wife_n marry_v another_o woman_n after_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o but_o not_o against_o the_o second_o the_o 38th_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n who_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v abuse_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n and_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v make_v up_o when_o the_o parent_n afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 39th_o that_o she_o who_o stay_v with_o he_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o 40th_o that_o a_o slave_n who_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n have_v commit_v fornication_n because_o the_o contract_n and_o promise_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a can_v be_v null_v the_o 42d_o contain_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v void_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n as_o that_o of_o slave_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n the_o 43d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o another_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n whether_o he_o first_o attack_v he_o or_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o 44th_o that_o a_o deaconess_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o pagan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o she_o live_v chaste_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o without_o her_o knowledge_n espouse_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v part_v from_o and_o afterward_o separate_v from_o he_o may_v marry_v again_o to_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o she_o continue_v as_o she_o be_v the_o 47th_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v in_o some_o point_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophorian_n and_o the_o apotactite_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o novatian_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a the_o encratites_n this_o difficulty_n make_v a_o author_n of_o our_o age_n believe_v that_o a_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n which_o st._n basil_n allege_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n for_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v canon_n which_o have_v regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o different_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o encratites_n apotactite_n and_o saccophorian_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o novatian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o determination_n about_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v find_v different_a about_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o order_v about_o the_o latter_a he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o be_v all_o rebaptised_a but_o if_o this_o rebaptisation_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o province_n whereof_o amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n be_v convince_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o encratites_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v this_o regulation_n in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n he_o counsel_v woman_n divorce_v by_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o espouse_v another_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o commit_a adultery_n by_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v three_o marriage_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o shameful_a action_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o canon_n st._n basil_n speak_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o into_o pontus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o thank_v amphilochius_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v soon_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v from_o it_o though_o no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o go_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o probable_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v fall_v sick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o put_v into_o that_o place_n one_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v to_o have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptise_a he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n the_o 51st_o canon_n ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o by_o deposition_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o in_o inferior_a order_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o woman_n that_o voluntary_o suffer_v their_o infant_n to_o perish_v the_o 53d_o ordain_v that_o a_o widow-slave_n that_o procure_v
so_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v scandal_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o scandal_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o observe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o scandal_n take_v without_o cause_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o command_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o use_v our_o reason_n to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v under_o our_o conduct_n but_o that_o our_o charity_n also_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o help_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v endure_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n or_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o treatise_n appear_v to_o be_v rather_o of_o morality_n than_o doctrine_n but_o though_o he_o treat_v there_o of_o moral_a question_n yet_o he_o handle_v they_o dogmatical_o and_o find_v his_o decision_n upon_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o treatise_n of_o true_a virginity_n contain_v many_o precept_n for_o preserve_a virginity_n in_o it_o he_o extol_v very_o much_o the_o state_n of_o virgin_n and_o discover_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v there_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n some_o passage_n which_o may_v offend_v nice_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n themselves_o set_v that_o aside_o it_o be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o very_o well_o write_v in_o homily_n 28._o of_o penance_n he_o prove_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n have_v still_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o do_v penance_n that_o common_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o this_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v deprive_v of_o repentance_n that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o still_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wound_n that_o can_v be_v heal_v which_o leave_v some_o scar_n forever_o behind_o it_o we_o be_v now_o insensible_o fall_v into_o the_o homily_n of_o morality_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o extract_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ascetical_a treatise_n the_o first_o be_v a_o homily_n about_o fast_v after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v fast_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n than_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o fast_o allege_v many_o authority_n and_o example_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o fast_v and_o answer_v the_o excuse_n that_o be_v most_o common_o allege_v for_o dispense_n with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o health_n or_o sickness_n do_v not_o allege_v to_o i_o say_v he_o your_o indisposition_n do_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o can_v endure_v fast_v it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o that_o you_o allege_v these_o excuse_n it_o be_v to_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o not_o fast_o say_v you_o alas_o can_v you_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o victual_n can_v you_o charge_v your_o stomach_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a abstinence_n and_o diet_v themselves_o rather_o than_o abundance_n of_o food_n how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v eat_v very_o much_o and_o that_o you_o can_v diet_n yourselves_o at_o last_o st._n basil_n say_v that_o our_o fast_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v fast_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o without_o this_o bodily_a fast_n be_v unprofitable_a take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o make_v not_o your_o fast_a to_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n true_a fast_v be_v to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n tear_v in_o piece_n all_o your_o unjust_a obligation_n pardon_v your_o neighbour_n forgive_v he_o his_o debt_n fast_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n you_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o you_o devour_v your_o brother_n you_o drink_v no_o wine_n but_o you_o can_v refrain_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o you_o wait_v till_o night_n to_o take_v your_o repast_n but_o you_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o be_v drink_v without_o wine_n anger_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inebriation_n which_o do_v no_o less_o trouble_v the_o mind_n than_o real_a drunkenness_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o those_o who_o use_v fast_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o large_a drink_v and_o eat_v or_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o they_o have_v fast_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v he_o give_v a_o natural_a and_o frightful_a representation_n of_o drunkenness_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o it_o he_o dissuade_v from_o it_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o say_v that_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v ornament_n to_o city_n secure_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o public_a assembly_n the_o peace_n of_o family_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o need_v only_o compare_v the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a day_n in_o which_o he_o preach_v with_o the_o night_n of_o the_o next_o day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o public_a fast._n at_o last_o he_o wish_n that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o fast_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o temperance_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v their_o virtue_n the_o second_o homily_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o fast_v therein_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o allow_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o their_o fast_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a disposition_n for_o profitable_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o vice_n the_o three_o homily_n about_o fast_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la be_v short_a than_o the_o two_o precede_v but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o st._n basil_n recommend_v that_o vigilance_n and_o care_n which_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o behaviour_n he_o say_v that_o this_o care_n be_v necessary_a for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v their_o way_n and_o for_o the_o innocent_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o the_o first_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o to_o cure_v themselves_o you_o have_v commit_v say_v he_o a_o great_a sin_n you_o must_v then_o endure_v a_o long_a penance_n you_o must_v shed_v bitter_a tear_n you_o must_v pass_v whole_a night_n in_o watch_v you_o must_v fast_o continual_o though_o you_o have_v commit_v but_o a_o slight_a sin_n yet_o you_o must_v watch_v over_o yourselves_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slight_a sickness_n become_v dangerous_o sick_a when_o they_o neglect_v it_o after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o he_o show_v that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o to_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o you_o be_v ambitious_a say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n â—…her_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o great_a riches_n or_o because_o of_o your_o nobility_n if_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o beauty_n if_o you_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o passion_n for_o glory_n if_o you_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
favour_n address_v to_o cynegius_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n of_o spain_n and_o heraclide_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a this_o petition_n must_v have_v be_v present_v after_o the_o year_n 383_o because_o arcadius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v be_v not_o admit_v a_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o that_o year_n and_o the_o rescript_n must_v be_v before_o 388_o which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o cynegius_n die_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_v while_o damasus_n live_v who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o faustinus_n present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n leo_n along_o with_o this_o petition_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n pretend_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o convince_a he_o attribute_n to_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o precede_v this_o in_o the_o new_a code_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o style_n of_o faustinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o produce_v passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o style_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v swell_a and_o pathetical_a in_o it_o you_o side_n every_o reader_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o these_o reflection_n be_v insert_v here_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o of_o the_o luciferian_o either_o all_o abuse_v aught_o always_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o man_n set_v up_o for_o reformer_n the_o cause_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o pretence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o mark_v of_o obloquy_n if_o their_o number_n be_v small_a they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o a_o proportionable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o power_n here_o below_o and_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o all_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o assertion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n constancy_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o life_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v virtue_n which_o when_o support_v by_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v glorious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o therefore_o be_v favourable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o all_o those_o reformer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o attribute_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n they_o be_v not_o singular_a since_o all_o party_n and_o even_o all_o religion_n constant_o practice_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v they_o may_v reasonable_o complain_v of_o their_o usage_n and_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v always_o take_v very_o particular_a care_n that_o her_o adversary_n shall_v never_o complain_v against_o she_o for_o persecute_v without_o just_a cause_n while_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n reformer_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v will_v aggravate_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v his_o adversary_n zeal_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o hypocritical_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a success_n these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n have_v in_o their_o business_n we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o condemn_v they_o theodosius_n the_o great_a always_o show_v a_o unshaken_a zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o st._n ambrose_n who_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o hasty_a and_o cruel_a order_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o very_o much_o he_o reverence_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o ursicinus_n party_n his_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o all_o neuter_n have_v of_o judge_v impartial_o of_o both_o side_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o all_o reformer_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o small_a number_n who_o blame_v the_o multitude_n who_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n who_o testify_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o high_a power_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unblameable_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n all_o the_o fatal_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o be_v persecute_v and_o ill_o use_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o just_o suffer_v and_o affect_v to_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o plety_n and_o religion_n philastrius_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v under_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o sometime_o with_o philastrius_n philastrius_n st._n ambrose_n we_o have_v his_o life_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o st._n gaudentius_n his_o successor_n he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o 380._o 387_o about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n in_o heresy_n 63_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o put_v a_o c_o for_o a_o l_o which_o will_v make_v it_o just_o 380._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v 20_o heresy_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 128_o afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o he_o write_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a error_n of_o each_o of_o they_o st._n austin_n observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o philastrius_n who_o be_v much_o less_o learned_a and_o less_o exact_a than_o st._n epiphanius_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o more_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o author_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o just_a definition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o add_v st._n austin_n in_o give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o make_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o omit_v those_o heresy_n which_o real_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o last_o fault_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o common_a and_o philastrius_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o any_o body_n for_o he_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o never_o be_v other_o be_v heresy_n that_o never_o be_v as_o the_o nazarean_o the_o heliognost_n the_o adorer_n of_o mouse_n the_o muscaronnite_n the_o troglodyte_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o fortunatians_n the_o baalite_n the_o celebite_n the_o molochites_n the_o tophites_n make_v several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n
there_o be_v no_o other_o ambrose_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n since_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v treat_v second_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v no_o way_n like_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o siricius_n three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o speak_v four_o holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v but_o to_o anysius_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o macedonian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o bonosus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o naissa_n a_o city_n of_o dardania_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o need_v only_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o bishop_n bonosus_n wherein_o you_o desire_v our_o opinion_n either_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n or_o through_o modesty_n only_o but_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v order_v that_o the_o neighbour_n of_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o chief_o the_o macedonian_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n ......_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o cause_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n because_o you_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o same_o bonosus_n have_v send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n whether_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o church_n receive_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v nothing_o against_o your_o judgement_n but_o follow_v what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v since_o the_o synod_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o this_o trust._n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o macedonia_n be_v entrust_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bonosus_n second_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o entrust_v but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o those_o of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n why_o do_v not_o the_o author_n write_v thus_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o cause_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o brethren_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o bonosus_n and_o chief_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n shall_v inquire_v into_o and_o judge_v this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n now_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o when_o such_o write_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o judge_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o change_v but_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o write_n but_o what_o be_v say_v afterward_o be_v address_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v relate_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v in_o the_o next_o line_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la recepistis_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a title_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v that_o which_o holstenius_fw-la have_v in_o his_o collection_n siricius_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n anysius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n this_o letter_n be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o this_o pope_n as_o some_o pretend_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o cause_n refer_v to_o other_o this_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n who_o have_v a_o most_o profound_a veneration_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o synod_n and_o who_o inviolable_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 58_o be_v write_v to_o eugenius_n sometime_o after_o this_o tyrant_n come_v into_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v attempt_v thrice_o in_o vain_a to_o obtain_v of_o valentinian_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o temple_n address_v this_o new_a emperor_n with_o the_o same_o petition_n he_o refuse_v twice_o to_o grant_v it_o but_o at_o last_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v petition_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v restore_v he_o do_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v he_o st._n ambrose_n who_o mighty_o oppose_v all_o the_o petition_n of_o pagan_n under_o valentinian_n speak_v with_o no_o less_o boldness_n to_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o valentinian_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v it_o be_v infinite_o below_o that_o of_o god_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o grant_v for_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o great_a lord_n any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v not_o envy_n they_o these_o good_n but_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o authorise_a by_o this_o grant_n the_o use_n that_o these_o pagan_n will_v make_v of_o it_o to_o restore_v their_o religious_a worship_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o contribute_v direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o tax_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a sport_n will_v never_o give_v it_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o hercules_n but_o in_o other_o expense_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o if_o christian_a subject_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o like_a precaution_n in_o the_o letter_n 59_o to_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o encomiastic_a upon_o st._n paulinus_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v sell_v their_o good_n to_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o nola._n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o st._n paulinus_n retire_v to_o nola_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o 60th_o letter_n be_v to_o severus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n call_v james_n who_o be_v come_v from_o persia_n to_o retire_v into_o campania_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o quiet_o as_o also_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o war_n wherewith_o his_o own_o country_n be_v harass_v this_o letter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o war_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o or_o to_o that_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o letter_n 61st_o to_o paternus_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n this_o man_n who_o have_v be_v lord_n treasurer_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n and_o the_o 14_o law_n de_fw-fr metallis_fw-la have_v consult_v st._n ambrose_n if_o he_o can_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n or_o his_o granddaughter_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
the_o nature_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o they_o have_v boâ—…s_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 96th_o letter_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n show_v how_o little_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v give_v to_o interest_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o catagnae_fw-la have_v buy_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n name_n with_o a_o sum_n which_o he_o recover_v though_o he_o have_v surrendered_n his_o own_o estate_n for_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o royal_a treasure_n boniface_n his_o successor_n not_o willing_a to_o benefit_v himself_o by_o that_o fraud_n declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o olympius_n surveyor_n of_o the_o building_n to_o obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n this_o gratification_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n olympius_n not_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n which_o happen_v in_o august_n 408_o this_o letter_n can_v have_v be_v write_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o follow_v write_v whereby_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o see_v the_o law_n maintain_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stilico_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enemy_n know_v that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v enact_v free_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o be_v in_o full_a force_n after_o stilico_n death_n in_o the_o 98th_o to_o boniface_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n namely_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n can_v serve_v for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o the_o incredulity_n of_o parent_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o daemon_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o partake_v no_o long_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n represent_v outward_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v the_o effect_n that_o neither_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o godfather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o beget_v christ_n in_o each_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o resolve_v to_o live_v christianly_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o notion_n by_o several_a example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n have_v faith_n itself_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v very_o just_a if_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o consider_v something_o else_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o 99th_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lady_n italica_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n in_o 408._o in_o the_o 100dth_n letter_n st._n augustin_n intreat_v donatus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o meekness_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o curious_a word_n it_o be_v a_o more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a labour_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o forsake_v a_o great_a evil_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o by_o instruction_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o publish_v new_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o 408._o the_o 101st_o letter_n to_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n be_v join_v to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o music_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v by_o itself_o to_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o other_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o memorius_n desire_v this_o memorius_n be_v father_n to_o julianus_n who_o write_v afterward_o against_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o a_o deacon_n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o letter_n the_o 102d_o be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v six_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o priest_n call_v deogratias_fw-la the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o like_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corruptible_a flesh._n the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o his_o come_n what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v among_o man_n why_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n come_v soon_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n supply_v that_o want_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o practise_v but_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o less_o perplex_v with_o that_o question_n than_o the_o christian_n answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n man_n will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o hilary_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o father_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n foreknowledge_n only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o god_n counsel_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o know_v those_o person_n live_v who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n nor_o suffer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o those_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o expound_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o fail_v of_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v any_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
none_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v more_o useful_a spiritual_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o perfection_n and_o true_a devotion_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o action_n and_o observance_n of_o little_a consequence_n he_o insist_o upon_o substantial_o and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n by_o explain_v the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o discover_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v engage_v and_o by_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o avoid_v and_o resist_v they_o he_o never_o deliver_v his_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o imagination_n about_o it_o but_o he_o make_v observation_n and_o deliver_v rule_n and_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o back_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o holy_a testimony_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o general_o esteem_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n his_o conference_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n much_o inferior_a to_o his_o institution_n have_v be_v common_o read_v by_o the_o monk_n s._n benedict_n cassiodorus_n s._n joannes_n climacus_n rabanus_n s._n gregory_n petrus_n damianus_n s._n dominick_n s._n thomas_n and_o some_o other_o founder_n of_o order_n have_v recommend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o very_a work_n so_o much_o praise_v commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o book_n make_v on_o purpose_n as_o contain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o freewill_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o conference_n which_o he_o principal_o dispute_v against_o it_o be_v true_a cassian_n do_v not_o deliver_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o abbot_n chaeremon_n pronounce_v they_o but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o excuse_v to_o defend_v cassian_n for_o as_o prosper_n observe_v it_o be_v cassian_n that_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o who_o relate_v this_o discourse_n and_o sufficient_o evidence_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o full_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o abbot_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cassian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o marseille_n who_o discover_v that_o s._n austin_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n cause_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v push_v thing_n too_o far_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v pope_n gelasius_n to_o reckon_v the_o work_n of_o cassian_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n otherwise_o s._n leo_n will_v not_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v no_o reason_n and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_a in_o the_o least_o cassian_n finish_v his_o conference_n in_o 429._o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o 430._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o error_n in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n have_v we_o any_o recantation_n extant_a do_v s._n prosper_n any_o where_o mention_n it_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o author_n but_o say_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o s._n leo_n will_v entreat_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o heresy_n to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o probability_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o cassian_n concern_v grace_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o if_o cassian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n but_o s._n prosper_v himself_o own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o full_o approve_v of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a man_n prefer_v to_o the_o church-dignity_n endue_v with_o much_o learning_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o they_o be_v general_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v virtuous_a man_n that_o cassian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n last_o that_o these_o person_n not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o their_o amendment_n this_o be_v what_o s._n prosper_v himself_o speak_v of_o cassian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n after_o all_o this_o may_v we_o count_v they_o for_o heretic_n since_o their_o great_a adversary_n own_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o s._n leo_n may_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n although_o cassian_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o conference_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a and_o saint_n which_o several_a author_n have_v free_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v at_o marseille_n the_o style_n of_o cassian_n book_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o if_o we_o believe_v photius_n for_o beside_o the_o elegancy_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o maxim_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o also_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o order_v the_o whole_a with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o second_o book_n i._n e._n the_o eight_o last_o book_n of_o institution_n contain_v not_o only_o moral_a instruction_n but_o also_o fit_a motive_n to_o allure_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v so_o as_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o repentance_n all_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o cassian_n agree_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a free_a elocution_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lofty_a nor_o great_a in_o his_o style_n he_o write_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o his_o preface_n there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a since_o photius_n have_v read_v they_o and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_n s._n eucherius_n abridge_v they_o as_o gennadius_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ch_n 63._o after_o he_o victor_n a_o african_a undertake_v to_o take_v out_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o add_v to_o it_o what_o he_o think_v want_v in_o it_o cassiodorus_n be_v witness_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v this_o book_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o ado_n attribute_v this_o correction_n of_o cassian_n to_o he_o we_o find_v the_o extract_v of_o cassian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n publish_v by_o rosweid_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o collector_n of_o they_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o institution_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1516._o and_o with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1540_o his_o conference_n also_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o and_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n reprint_v in_o 1571._o ciacconius_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v print_v all_o together_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o 1590._o 1580._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1611._o in_o octavo_n the_o second_o at_o lion_n in_o 1606._o cucquius_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1578._o since_o alardus_n gazaeus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n vaast_n at_o arra_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v with_o long_a commentary_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o the_o first_o impression_n be_v make_v at_o douai_n in_o 1616._o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n the_o second_o at_o arras_n in_o 1628._o folio_n the_o three_o at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o by_o conterenus_fw-la s._n nilus_n s._n nilus_n a_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n from_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o his_o son_n theodulus_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n he_o suffer_v there_o a_o inhuman_a nilus_n s._n nilus_n persecution_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o those_o monk_n and_o carry_v his_o son_n theodulus_n captive_a he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n and_o live_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o marcian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 451._o matter_n 451._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 451._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
anastasius_n and_o in_o his_o invective_n against_o s._n jerom._n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o those_o place_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o will_v i_o ascertain_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n but_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pope_n anastasius_n make_v for_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n to_o sign_n as_o to_o the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o some_o pelagian_a for_o he_o direct_o oppose_v original_a sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o those_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n he_o own_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n grief_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n which_o come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o julian_n who_o f._n garner_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o write_n for_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n this_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o greek_a or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n f._n garner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o one_o rufinus_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o aquilcia_n but_o another_o rufinus_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v pelagius_n master_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o rusinus_n the_o holy_a priest_n who_o maintain_v at_o rome_n with_o pammachius_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rufinus_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n and_o indeed_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o several_a place_n that_o rufinus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o f._n garner_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o rufinus_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o s._n jerom_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n of_o who_o this_o last_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o rufinus_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o f._n garner_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n 1._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o syrian_a but_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v a_o italian_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n mercator_n 2._o this_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n as_o a_o man_n little_o know_v one_o rufinus_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n come_v to_o rome_n under_o syricius_n the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n come_v not_o till_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n sojourn_v with_o pammachius_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v none_o of_o this_o great_a man_n friend_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v pammachius_n that_o put_v s._n jerom_n upon_o write_v against_o rusinus_n 5._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n teach_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v go_v when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v 6._o when_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n of_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o those_o of_o apathy_n and_o sinlesness_n 7._o paulinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o rufinus_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v be_v condemn_v which_o he_o undoubted_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v oâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 8._o coelestius_n speak_v of_o rufinus_n as_o then_o alive_a the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v then_o dead_a 9_o last_o rufinus_n cite_v by_o coelestius_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o incapable_a of_o reply_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a that_o which_o amaze_v i_o most_o be_v that_o which_o coelestius_n say_v that_o rufinus_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n abode_n with_o pammachius_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v lodge_v with_o one_o of_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o rest_n be_v weak_a for_o rufinus_n have_v dwell_v in_o palestine_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n and_o come_v from_o that_o country_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o pelagius_n marius_n mercator_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o that_o he_o first_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o author_n have_v a_o design_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v true_a that_o rufinus_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o syricius_n in_o 397._o but_o he_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n coelestius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v then_o alive_a if_o paulinus_n do_v not_o object_v his_o condemnation_n if_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o africa_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o any_o of_o the_o objection_n but_o concern_v the_o abode_n with_o pammachius_n but_o perhaps_o coelestius_n be_v mistake_v or_o rufinus_n be_v after_o reconcile_v to_o pammachius_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n garner_n have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v possidius_n this_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o possidius_n possidius_n to_o note_v about_o this_o work_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n uranius_n the_o priest_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o pacatus_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o surius_n uranius_n uranius_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n paulinus_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a clear_a and_o elegant_a this_o be_v all_o the_o goodness_n it_o have_v in_o it_o s._n celestine_n st_n celestine_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o *_o november_n in_o 423._o this_o election_n be_v make_v without_o contend_v and_o celestine_n s._n celestine_n division_n and_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n peaceable_o till_o april_n anno_fw-la 432._o the_o business_n of_o nestâ—rius_n and_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v make_v his_o popedom_n famous_a and_o 16._o septemb_n 16._o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesâ—s_n where_o they_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o save_v three_o letter_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 431._o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v address_v to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n
the_o validity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a after_o this_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o domnus_n ought_v to_o represent_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o answer_v otherwise_o if_o he_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o expect_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o best_a expedient_a be_v to_o wait_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o write_v unanimous_o to_o constantinople_n he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o irenaeus_n wherein_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o obscure_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o but_o another_o business_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n against_o theodoret_n he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v evil-intreated_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o accuser_n of_o ibas_n he_o defend_v himself_o against_o that_o accusation_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o letter_n to_o anatolius_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v detain_v at_o cyrus_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o judgement_n but_o that_o domnus_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o review_v their_o affair_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ibas_n but_o also_o of_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o amida_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o two_o different_a metropolitan_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o all_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o any_o but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o whatsoever_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v invent_v against_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o that_o as_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o accuse_v he_o than_o any_o other_o since_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o quiet_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assist_v at_o two_o ordination_n make_v in_o his_o province_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o detain_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n he_o will_v retire_v altogether_o for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o life_n the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n affright_v theodoret._n he_o foresee_v easy_o enough_o that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o a_o synod_n where_o dioscorus_n his_o adversary_n preside_v and_o rule_v all_o also_o when_o domnus_n send_v he_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o his_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o letter_n the_o fear_v he_o have_v that_o this_o synod_n will_v have_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a issue_n if_o god_n do_v not_o disappoint_v the_o design_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v condemn_v arius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o impeity_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n that_o he_o fear_v yet_o worse_o of_o this_o present_a synod_n because_o the_o other_o diocese_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o that_o only_o consider_v the_o reputation_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o suspect_v no_o ill_a in_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o successor_n will_v do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o have_v they_o confirm_v in_o a_o second_o council_n for_o have_v already_o pronounce_v say_v he_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v they_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o council_n but_o say_v he_o further_o to_o domnus_n be_v it_o well_o know_v to_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v espy_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v coâ—â—â—ed_v in_o those_o proposition_n will_v ever_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o although_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v ordain_v it_o be_v as_o great_a again_o we_o have_v already_o resist_v they_o although_o many_o bishop_n have_v approve_v they_o at_o ephesus_n nor_o do_v we_o communicate_v with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o consent_n plain_o to_o that_o explanation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o he_o without_o mention_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o authentic_a record_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v always_o condemn_v they_o and_o exhort_v domnus_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n in_o 449._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v worse_o than_o theodoret_n have_v foretell_v for_o it_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o euryche_n reject_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v flavian_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o theodoret_n without_o hear_v he_o or_o cite_v he_o but_o he_o in_o many_o leter_n make_v it_o appear_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o they_o the_o large_a and_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n leo_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n in_o this_o urgent_a necessity_n it_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n after_o he_o have_v compliment_v he_o about_o his_o primacy_n the_o greatness_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n explain_v in_o his_o excellent_a letter_n to_o flavian_n he_o describe_v the_o injustice_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v commit_v not_o only_o as_o to_o flavian_n but_o also_o as_o to_o himself_o in_o depose_v he_o so_o irregular_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o absence_n without_o have_v cite_v he_o judicial_o without_o question_v he_o without_o have_v order_v his_o process_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v excuse_n of_o come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o next_o prove_v his_o own_o innocence_n chief_o by_o the_o unblamable_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v manage_v the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n last_o he_o implore_v the_o help_n and_o protection_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v by_o his_o write_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o unjust_a sentence_n that_o he_o will_v wait_v his_o advice_n thereupon_o and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o best_o for_o he_o to_o abide_v there_o he_o will_v do_v it_o free_o that_o he_o will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o no_o man_n any_o more_o but_o wait_v patient_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o value_v his_o own_o reputation_n but_o little_a but_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v scandal_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o the_o weak_a who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n heretical_a may_v fall_v into_o error_n he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v forward_o his_o proposition_n with_o his_o bishop_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o his_o church_n promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n he_o also_o quote_v his_o own_o write_n as_o a_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o letter_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o title_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o many_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v he_o and_o implore_v their_o assistance_n he_o make_v the_o like_a complaint_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o letter_n and_o to_o anatolius_n patricius_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o and_o hundred_o twenty_o first_o letter_n to_o uranius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o and_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o letter_n to_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n by_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n by_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o and_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 449_o or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 450_o from_o the_o monastery_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v the_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o hundred_o forty_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n â—o_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ—_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o 〈…〉_o it_o 〈…〉_o of_o these_o question_n haâ—e_v be_v determiâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d bishopâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o â—ave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâ—se_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n 〈…〉_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v â—â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o province_n daâ—ed_v october_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flâ—ck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ—_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâ—â—â—ed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annexâ—s_n to_o this_o adâ—…ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâ—es_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ—_n suâ—…s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâ—se_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâ—â—n_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iâ—…ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
reunion_n or_o to_o assemble_v at_o ravenna_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n there_o these_o letter_n not_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n pelagius_n send_v to_o they_o a_o three_o letter_n large_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n there_o he_o represent_v to_o these_o bishop_n the_o evil_n which_o cause_n the_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o resute_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o justinian_n have_v violate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o cause_v the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v condemn_v he_o maintain_v that_o st._n leo_n do_v only_o approve_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o this_o council_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o vigilius_n of_o the_o occidentalists_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o latin_n who_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v greek_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o know_v the_o error_n of_o those_o author_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n but_o distrust_v this_o answer_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o excuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o vigilius_n and_o say_v that_o if_o this_o holy_a apostle_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o behaviour_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o vigilius_n that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o comparison_n be_v of_o little_a force_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v yet_o less_o do_v we_o not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o god_n himself_o change_v his_o design_n he_o use_v afterward_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v anathematise_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n which_o appear_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o condemn_v it_o he_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n reproach_n st._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o it_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n end_v in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o this_o council_n what_o be_v do_v afterward_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n last_o he_o say_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v compose_v against_o st._n cyril_n in_o fine_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o favourable_a testimony_n which_o john_n of_o antioch_n may_v have_v give_v to_o theodorus_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o praise_v heretic_n and_o quote_v particular_o those_o who_o commend_v origen_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o these_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o three_o last_v the_o style_n of_o gregory_n who_o succeed_v he_o may_v be_v discern_v eulogius_n eulogius_n there_o be_v in_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n and_o in_o gratian_n some_o decree_n attribute_v to_o pelagius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 954_o 955_o and_o 956._o they_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o genuine_a in_o the_o first_o he_o wish_v that_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o monkish_a life_n a_o monk_n shall_v live_v in_o quiet_a and_o employ_v himself_o in_o prayer_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o his_o employment_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o promote_v a_o old_a monk_n to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o second_o he_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o wife_n have_v child_n by_o a_o maidservant_n without_o espouse_v she_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v clergyman_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o this_o maidservant_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v there_o profession_n of_o continence_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o exact_v more_o than_o two_o shilling_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o sicily_n the_o five_o and_o six_o require_v that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v still_o be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n eulogius_n eulogius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o year_n 581_o to_o the_o year_n 608_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o write_v many_o book_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o photius_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o the_o memory_n and_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o vol._n 182_o and_o 208_o he_o speak_v of_o six_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o novatus_n or_o rather_o against_o novatian_n but_o the_o greek_n always_o confound_v these_o two_o person_n and_o be_v very_o little_o inform_v in_o their_o history_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o this_o author_n relate_v he_o say_v that_o novatus_n be_v arch_a deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o cornelius_n have_v observe_v that_o novatus_n be_v too_o proud_a and_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o his_o life_n have_v ordain_v he_o priest_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o hope_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o in_o revenge_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o because_o cornelius_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o crime_n after_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o receive_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n who_o be_v call_v cathari_n or_o puritan_n eulogius_n oppose_v this_o allegation_n of_o novatus_n in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o five_o he_o defend_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o approve_v in_o the_o last_o he_o oppose_v the_o write_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o dispute_n of_o bishop_n novatus_n a_o work_n very_o contemptible_a for_o its_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o it_o relate_v that_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o decius_n the_o officer_n perennius_fw-la have_v force_v many_o christian_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n to_o worship_v idol_n that_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sacrifice_v and_o be_v follow_v in_o so_o do_v by_o nine_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o novatus_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o refuse_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o recite_v what_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o many_o bishop_n join_v with_o novatus_n and_o separate_v from_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o bishop_n eulogius_n refute_v these_o fable_n in_o his_o three_o book_n photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v indifferent_o exact_a as_o to_o word_n but_o altogether_o barbarous_a as_o to_o construction_n but_o that_o his_o work_n be_v useful_a that_o he_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o full_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o persuasive_a he_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o other_o work_v of_o eulogius_n in_o vol._n 225_o and_o 226._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o timothy_n and_o severus_n who_o
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
action_n 30._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 7_o st._n gregory_n his_o family_n 72._o he_o employ_v ibid._n his_o voyage_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n and_o action_n in_o the_o pontificate_n ibid._n &_o 104._o his_o work_n 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 73._o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n 91._o his_o moral_n 95._o the_o pastoral_n 96._o homily_n 98._o dialogue_n ibid._n other_o work_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a 100_o 101._o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o seven_o psalm_n of_o gregory_n vii_o 101._o fabulous_a history_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o last_o edition_n ibid._n gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o work_n 63._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n gondobald_n conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n gondobald_n 7_o h_n habitation_n of_o clerk_n with_o strange_a woman_n forbid_v 111_o haleluia_o in_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v 88_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o victor_n 55_o heraclianus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n 106_o heretic_n method_n to_o oppose_v they_o 68_o how_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v 48._o if_o the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v convert_v must_v be_v let_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o agapetus_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o 32._o clerk_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v allow_v their_o station_n 113._o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n after_o baptism_n receive_v after_o penance_n 116._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 117._o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o 116._o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o chrysm_n if_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v 116._o clerk_n convert_v may_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n 160._o in_o what_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 5._o a_o heretic_n bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 4_o holy_a ghost_n mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 15_o homicide_n penitence_n impose_v on_o homicide_n 117_o 118_o 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o fâ—â—â—i_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n lifâ—_n 10._o his_o lâ—…_n ibid._n hospitality_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o what_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—e_v esteem_v a_o stranger_n 14_o hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n bishop_n dispuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o â—eâ—erians_n 124_o i_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o calarâ—â—_n cite_v to_o rome_n 77_o januariâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o malâ—ga_n unjust_o depose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n grâ—gâ—ry_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o iâ—â—_n forbid_v â—3_n proof_n against_o he_o 142._o judgement_n upon_o the_o letter_n 146_o st._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a any_o more_o than_o eliâ—_n and_o enoch_n 34_o joâ—â—_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n 29._o his_o legation_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n two_o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n john_n ii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 30_o john_n of_o biclarum_n his_o write_n 67_o johâ—_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n absolve_v by_o st._n gregory_n 78_o st._n john_n climacus_n his_o life_n 69._o abstract_n of_o his_o scale_n 70_o john_n the_o fast_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n his_o write_n 67_o john_n of_o raithu_n friend_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n 72_o joannes_n scholastious_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n of_o canoâ—s_n 63_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n 28_o john_n talaia_n his_o ordination_n 132_o image_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o beat_v down_o 87_o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o mystery_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 60_o 68_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n discuss_v with_o the_o seuâ—rians_n â—24_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n by_o boâ—tius_n 26._o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v 13_o 16_o 20_o 23_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 52._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n 20._o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a 20._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a ibid._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n 34_o iâ—â—â—nts_n expose_v precaution_n concern_v they_o 112_o intriâ—guing_a and_o canvas_v for_o bishopric_n forbid_v 108_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v believe_v near_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n 89_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n 77_o junilius_fw-la his_o write_n 57_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o edict_n and_o letter_n against_o origen_n and_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 136_o 137_o 139._o letter_n of_o justinian_n against_o vigilius_n 144._o he_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o john_n ii_o 30._o he_o write_v also_o to_o agâ—petus_n 31._o life_n of_o justinian_n 37._o novel_n or_o law_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o concern_v religion_n 37_o justinian_n and_o justus_n the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 51_o k_o kyrie_fw-la elâ—isoâ—_n use_v of_o that_o prayer_n among_o the_o latin_n 88_o l_o laâ—…_n antipope_n i._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nocâ—ra_n ibid._n another_z lawrence_z his_o write_n 25_o st._n leander_n of_o sevil_n friend_n to_o st._n gregory_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o know_v it_o 95._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 103_o leo._n his_o letter_n 50_o leontius_n his_o profession_n 60._o his_o write_n ibid._n leontius_n of_o arabissa_n author_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 107_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n command_v 111_o 114._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o litany_n day_n before_o it_o 151._o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o inform_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o begin_v 151_o liberatus_n memorial_n of_o this_o author_n 58_o ljoinianus_n letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 104_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 26._o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 8_o life_n precept_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 68_o 70_o lombard_n pelagius_n ii_o demand_n succour_n against_o the_o lombard_n 65_o lord's-day_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o to_o bath_n for_o pleasure_n 88_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o ox_n or_o to_o do_v other_o work_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 152_o 154._o exhortation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o 154._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o near_a church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 114._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o judge_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n ibid._n m_o manicheâ—s_n write_n against_o they_o 107_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o nicetus_n of_o trier_n 131_o marcellinus_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n 25_o marriage_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v 19_o not_o even_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n 74._o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n ibid._n lawful_o contract_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o consent_n of_o both_o 125._o against_o marry_a person_n who_o separate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 112_o 125._o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o novel_a of_o justinian_n 39_o 42._o reason_n of_o divorce_n 39_o degree_n forbid_v between_o kindred_n 93_o 117_o 123_o 127_o 147._o those_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o have_v contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n 93._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o primean_n order_n to_o have_v a_o young_a woman_n 147._o the_o wife_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n with_o he_o she_o marry_v till_o they_o separate_v 113_o 117._o incest_n punishment_n of_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n 117_o 118._o incest_n condemn_v ibid._n marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n forbid_v 114_o 117._o and_o with_o his_o stepmother_n 117._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n 4_o 48._o unlawful_a marriage_n condemn_v 131._o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n 15._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a people_n ibid._n mary_n she-remained_n a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v
great_a other_o less_o some_o unto_o other_o not_o unto_o death_n and_o though_o every_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o say_v some_o be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a 1._o comparative_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v with_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o consent_n be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wilful_a offender_n 2._o because_o some_o sin_n exclude_v not_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o mortal_a sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n and_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n to_o repent_v continual_o and_o never_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o drive_v away_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o take_v a_o devil_n there_o be_v sixteen_o homily_n more_o bear_v eligius_n name_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o he_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o passage_n and_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n ambrose_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n gregory_n these_o father_n be_v likewise_o cite_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o bless_a s._n benedict_n be_v there_o call_v most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o say_v that_o these_o citation_n be_v affect_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o write_v since_o eligius_n time_n as_o of_o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n of_o alcuin_n of_o haymo_n of_o halberstat_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n yet_o methinks_v he_o that_o compose_v they_o first_o be_v old_a than_o that_o time_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o since_o however_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n for_o christmasday_n he_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n to_o almsgiving_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o gardener_n who_o be_v use_v to_o bestow_v what_o he_o earn_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o it_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fall_v sick_a that_o have_v thus_o gather_v many_o crown-piece_n he_o get_v a_o run_v sore_o in_o his_o foot_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o gangreen_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o gardner_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v beg_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o not_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o almsgiving_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v it_o hereafter_o he_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o the_o surgeon_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n find_v he_o go_v abroad_o the_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n after_o have_v utter_v some_o allegory_n upon_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v on_o that_o festival_n festival_n taper_n light_v during_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n this_o ceremony_n though_o not_o take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n call_v lustrum_fw-la as_o this_o author_n imagine_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n yet_o be_v certain_o institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o festival_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n either_o in_o remembrance_n of_o ceres_n search_n after_o proserpinâ—_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o februâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o mers_n which_o be_v both_o solemnize_v with_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n these_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n very_o much_o abhor_v yet_o because_o it_o conduce_v great_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o ceremony_n as_o possible_a therefore_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n as_o have_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a rhenanus_fw-la on_o mar._n tertul._n l._n 5._o cont_n mar._n tertullian_n confident_o affert_v negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ardentium_fw-la cereorum_fw-la quos_fw-la body_n christiani_n die_v purificatâ—e_n mariae_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it circumferunt_fw-la a_o februalibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la sacris_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la paganismo_fw-la mutatione_n subvenâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la vei_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la sublatio_fw-la potius_fw-la irritasset_fw-la taper_n light_n during_o the_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o tribute_n every_o five_o year_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n and_o kindle_v taper_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o town_n which_o ceremony_n be_v call_v lustrum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v that_o superstition_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n order_v taper_n to_o be_v kindle_v yearly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n in_o the_o time_n when_o s._n simeon_n take_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o arms._n one_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o credulous_a to_o believe_v this_o conjecture_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n therein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o be_v on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o observe_v that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n guilty_a of_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o then_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o penitent_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o not_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o although_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o alone_o grant_v the_o true_a reconciliation_n he_o show_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n new_a creature_n purge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a habit_n shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v thorough_o be_v reconcile_v before_o they_o have_v make_v make_v made_n a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o age_n before_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o and_o much_o more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o popish_a we_o have_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o p._n 2._o give_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n to_o this_o effect_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_v which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o s._n augustine_n satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 54._o aug._n de_fw-fr dog_n eccles._n c._n 54._o causas_fw-la excindere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v proportion_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o guilt_n the_o more_o pensive_a and_o hearty_a by_o how_o much_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o beside_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n as_o they_o etc._n gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n to_o 4._o d._n 7._o q._n 14._o so._n drido_n tapper_n etc._n etc._n define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o equivalent_a compensation_n make_v to_o the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o sin_n partly_o by_o our_o action_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o suffering_n whereby_o we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o punishment_n a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 46._o ambr._n in_o luc._n ser._n 46._o of_o
heresy_n because_o he_o forbid_v speak_v both_o of_o one_o and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o own_v but_o one_o will_v in_o jesus_n christ._n beside_o one_o be_v often_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n by_o teach_v it_o and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n invent_v by_o other_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n constantin_n say_v honorius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n sergius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o honorius_n approve_v confirm_v and_o embrace_v it_o wherefore_o he_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a term_n not_o only_o for_o he_o who_o neglect_v to_o stifle_v a_o new_a spring_a heresy_n but_o for_o he_o also_o who_o do_v formal_o approve_v embrace_v and_o teach_v it_o though_o leo_n ii_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o predecessor_n reputation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o express_v in_o more_o gentle_a term_n the_o cause_n of_o honorius_n condemnation_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o honorius_n do_v not_o only_o favour_v the_o new_a heresy_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o negligence_n but_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v sully_v and_o defile_v by_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n qui_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la illustravit_fw-la sed_fw-la profana_fw-la proditione_n immaculatam_fw-la maculari_fw-la permisit_fw-la and_o in_o another_o letter_n maculari_fw-la consensit_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v so_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o pope_n honorius_n do_v advance_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o in_o her_o ancient_a breviary_n she_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o other_o monothelite_n for_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o will._n last_o adrian_n ii_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n because_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v a_o council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v then_o but_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n as_o a_o heretic_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o censure_v he_o as_o sergius_n paul_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o his_o letter_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o ecthesis_n and_o the_o type_n it_o be_v true_a john_n the_o abbot_n who_o write_v it_o and_o john_n iv_o defend_v honorius_n letter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o good_a interpretation_n upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v before_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o they_o be_v concern_v then_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v more_o than_o this_o in_o favour_n of_o sergius_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n she_o put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o festival_n keep_v in_o lent_n a_o story_n in_o which_o this_o patriarch_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o saint_n but_o we_o see_v it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o rational_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n where_o matter_n be_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n than_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o private_a man_n who_o judge_n of_o this_o fact_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o prejudices_fw-la this_o will_v stand_v for_o certain_a then_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o just_o too_o as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o 6_o council_n council_n of_o cabilenense_n of_o concilium_fw-la cabilenense_n challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_n clovis_n ii_o call_v a_o council_n at_o challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v 658._o saone_v the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o 650._o the_o year_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o year_n 658._o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o 650._o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o down_o the_o archbishop_n they_o have_v sign_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o we_o set_v they_o down_o archbishop_n of_o challon_n council_n of_o challon_n lion_n vienna_n rotomagius_n vienna_n rotomagius_n roven_n agendicum_n roven_n agendicum_n sens_n and_o bourges_n and_o of_o deputy_n of_o 39_o bishop_n of_o which_o 6_o be_v deputy_n 39_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o make_v 20_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a they_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o 3d._n renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n against_o have_v strange_a woman_n the_o four_o forbid_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o parish_n or_o of_o church-land_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o 6_o forbid_v seize_v on_o or_o take_v possession_n of_o church-land_n audientiam_fw-la church-land_n before_o a_o hear_n ante_fw-la audientiam_fw-la before_o it_o be_v so_o order_v the_o seven_o forbid_v bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o any_o other_o person_n to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o good_n or_o estate_n belong_v to_o a_o parish_n hospital_n or_o a_o monastery_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o govern_v it_o the_o 8_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o order_n bishop_n to_o impose_v penance_n upon_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v sell_v christian-slave_n to_o stranger_n or_o jew_n the_o 10_o declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o citizen_n and_o say_v a_o ordination_n make_v otherwise_o be_v null_a the_o 11_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v separate_v from_o their_o communion_n those_o judge_n who_o will_v assume_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o parish_n and_o monastery_n where_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o visit_n the_o 12_o forbid_v make_v two_o abbot_n in_o one_o monastery_n to_o avoid_v division_n and_o scandal_n among_o the_o friar_n nevertheless_o if_o a_o abbot_n will_v choose_v himself_o a_o successor_n he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o 13_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n make_v to_o bishop_n to_o keep_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o ordain_v any_o body_n without_o his_o bishop_n leave_n the_o 14_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o a_o abuse_n which_o be_v grow_v common_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v chapel_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o clerk_n that_o minister_v in_o those_o chapel_n this_o council_n decree_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o chapel_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v regular_o perform_v there_o the_o 15_o prohibit_n abbot_n and_o friar_n make_v use_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o secular_o and_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o their_o bishop_n leave_n the_o 16_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o give_v money_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dignity_n that_o they_o will_v have_v purchase_v the_o 17_o forbid_v raise_v tumult_n or_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o church-door_n the_o 18_o prohibit_n plough_v shear_v corn_n reap_v or_o tilling_n the_o ground_n on_o sunday_n the_o 19_o prohibit_n dance_v and_o sing_v lewd_a song_n within_o the_o churchyard_n or_o in_o the_o church-porche_n upon_o saint_n festival_n the_o 20_o degrade_n agapius_n and_o bobon_n bishop_n of_o digne_fw-fr for_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n or_o theodorick_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o which_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o have_v meet_v together_o by_o king_n clovis_n order_n in_o the_o town_n of_o challon_n they_o do_v stay_v for_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v get_v near_o the_o town_n that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o hinder_v his_o appear_v be_v that_o he_o hear_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o live_v dishonest_o and_o do_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o write_v sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o penance_n that_o he_o know_v that_o those_o that_o be_v come_v so_o far_o can_v keep_v nor_o govern_v a_o bishopric_n any_o long_o wherefore_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o do_v any_o episcopal_a function_n
his_o imprudence_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o then_o he_o relate_v the_o emperor_n threaten_n to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n i_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n and_o will_v carry_v gregory_n away_o as_o constans_n do_v former_o martin_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o '_o you_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v always_o employ_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n our_o predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o do_v follow_v their_o example_n but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o threaten_v we_o we_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o you_o but_o will_v withdraw_v within_o 24_o furlong_n from_o rome_n into_o campania_n after_o that_o do_v what_o you_o please_v then_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o constans_n who_o persecute_a pope_n martin_n die_v unfortunate_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o martin_n contrariwise_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n in_o thrace_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o people_n good_a because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n every_o body_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o christian_n have_v confidence_n in_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n who_o image_n leo_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o leo_n attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o west_n he_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v also_o avenge_v those_o of_o the_o east_n misuse_v by_o he_o that_o he_o know_v his_o empire_n do_v not_o reach_v far_o in_o italy_n that_o rome_n only_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o near_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n remove_v but_o 24_o furlong_n he_o be_v safe_a he_o wonder_v last_o that_o when_o all_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n of_o the_o west_n grow_v mild_a the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v grow_v fierce_a and_o barbarous_a he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o send_v man_n to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n the_o blood_n that_o will_v be_v spill_v shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o protest_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a from_o it_o this_o letter_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o some_o greek_a historiographer_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v report_v that_o gregory_n ii_o have_v forbid_v the_o roman_n and_o italian_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o this_o prince_n this_o letter_n do_v not_o alter_v leo_n the_o isaurian_n mind_n nay_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n imperator_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n gregory_n write_v again_o to_o he_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n show_v themselves_o both_o emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n by_o their_o deed_n defend_v religion_n joint_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o dignity_n see_v he_o divest_v the_o church_n of_o its_o ornament_n and_o spoil_v temple_n of_o image_n which_o do_v equal_o instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n that_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o doctrine_n that_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o understanding_n necessary_a to_o decide_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n be_v judge_v by_o quite_o different_a principle_n he_o may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o civil_a matter_n and_o have_v very_o little_a skill_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o as_o bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o state_n affair_n so_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v church_n affair_n to_o make_v election_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o nor_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v punish_v the_o guilty_a with_o death_n banishment_n and_o other_o penalty_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v do_v so_o but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v sin_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n instead_o of_o behead_n or_o hang_v of_o he_o they_o lay_v on_o his_o head_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o cross_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o vestry_n or_o among_o the_o catechuman_n they_o make_v he_o fast_o watch_n and_o pray_v so_o that_o after_o a_o long_a correction_n and_o affliction_n they_o at_o last_o give_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o heaven_n then_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n barbarity_n and_o tyranny_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v answer_n object_v obj._n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n a_o very_a weighty_a objection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stid_v over_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v either_o explain_v confirm_v or_o regulate_v by_o some_o of_o these_o council_n and_o have_v image-worship_n be_v then_o use_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a innovation_n a_o practice_n never_o use_v but_o among_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o this_o pope_n can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o such_o a_o insufficient_a and_o sorry_a answer_n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v leo_n the_o emperor_n from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o from_o set_v out_o jam._n 7._o an._n 730._o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o order_v image_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o sacred_a place_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n inflict_v penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o order_n german_n be_v then_o turn_v out_o and_o anastasius_n put_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n constantine_n copronymus_n leo_n son_n follow_v his_o father_n step_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establish_v the_o discipline_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o introduce_v he_o call_v a_o council_n an._n 754._o at_o constantinople_n compose_v of_o 338_o bishop_n it_o begin_v in_o february_n and_o end_v in_o august_n this_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o we_o will_v set_v down_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v and_o execute_v it_o till_o devil_n till_o irene_n a_o second_o athalia_fw-la or_o jezebel_n not_o less_o zealous_a for_o image_n nor_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a for_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o she_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n give_v herself_o up_o to_o follow_v wizzard_n and_o sorcerer_n put_v many_o good_a and_o innocent_a person_n to_o death_n a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n irene_n who_o have_v marry_v leo_n the_o four_o brother_n to_o constantin_n copronimus_n be_v a_o widow_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o empire_n her_o son_n constantine_n be_v but_o young_a yet_o be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o to_o succeed_v in_o her_o enterprise_n she_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n and_o write_v to_o adrian_n in_o her_o own_o and_o her_o son_n name_n show_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n her_o predecessor_n have_v destroy_v image_n in_o the_o east_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o their_o persuasion_n that_o to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v there_o without_o fail_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o
thing_n be_v speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n 1549_o at_o paris_n 1610_o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n &_o canisius_n antiq._n lection_n tom._n 6._o &_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o after_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o contest_v in_o the_o west_n about_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o henceforward_o become_v common_a in_o france_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n chief_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n nicephorus_n be_v but_o a_o layman_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 806_o after_o the_o constantinople_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n death_n of_o tarasius_n he_o have_v pass_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n but_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n before_o his_o election_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v no_o monk_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n but_o through_o complaisance_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n he_o restore_v in_o a_o council_n joseph_n the_o steward_n who_o have_v crown_v theodota_n who_o copronymus_n have_v marry_v have_v divorce_v his_o lawful_a wife_n theodorus_n studita_n and_o plato_n violent_o oppose_v this_o act_n whereupon_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o 809_o in_o which_o joseph_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n be_v declare_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v anathematise_v this_o decision_n raise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o nicephorus_a and_o theodorus_n who_o together_o with_o several_a monk_n separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n which_o division_n continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n michael_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o schism_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n upon_o condition_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v displace_v and_o that_o the_o monk_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v obey_v the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n from_o this_o time_n nicephorus_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v perfect_o good_a friend_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o banish_v in_o 814_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n armeniacus_n and_o although_o under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n balbus_n many_o that_o be_v banish_v have_v liberty_n to_o return_v yet_o he_o be_v allow_v that_o favour_n but_o remain_v 14_o year_n in_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o die_v in_o 828._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o 811_o to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o which_o contain_v a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n baronius_n have_v print_v it_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o annal_n and_o it_o be_v also_o print_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o zonoras_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o it_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o abasement_n he_o say_v that_o have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o worldly_a affair_n he_o have_v retreat_v into_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n and_o make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o find_v himself_o burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o church_n he_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o add_v that_o new_a rome_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o old_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o join_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o 7_o first_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o soon_o and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v remove_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o the_o two_o church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n michael_n the_o archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o carry_v this_o letter_n and_o some_o present_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o heidelberg_n 1591._o put_v out_o by_o cornelius_n and_o with_o zonoras_n at_o paris_n 1620._o nicephorus_n abridgement_n of_o history_n be_v his_o most_o considerable_a work_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o end_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n ad_fw-la a_o 769._o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o petavius_n and_o print_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o octavo_n in_o 1616_o and_o since_o put_v into_o the_o bizantine_n history_n tom._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v since_o put_v out_o with_o theoph._n simoccitta_n history_n paris_n 1648._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o chronology_n which_o be_v heretofore_o translate_v by_o anastatius_fw-la bibliothecarius_n into_o latin_a and_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n it_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o macedon_n roman_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o year_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o empress_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o jewish_a high-priest_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o work_n be_v very_o defective_a if_o it_o be_v nicephorus_n some_o other_o person_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o patriarch_n which_o live_v after_o his_o death_n at_o first_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o translation_n attribute_v to_o anastasius_n afterward_o camerarius_fw-la make_v another_o version_n upon_o which_o contius_n a_o lawyer_n at_o bruges_n make_v a_o comment_n scaliger_n print_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la or_o thesaurus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o last_v of_o all_o f._n goar_n print_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n 1652_o with_o sycellus_n chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prefix_v a_o book_n entitle_v schometria_n which_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o patriarch_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nicephorus_n but_o some_o other_o author_n coeval_fw-fr with_o he_o in_o his_o vind._n ignat._n p._n 1._o he_o make_v also_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o a_o latin_a version_n compose_v by_o turrian_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n collection_n tom._n 4._o p._n 253._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patrion_n tom._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o he_o suppose_v the_o iconoclast_n to_o have_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o they_o have_v demolish_v the_o temple_n beat_v down_o the_o image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o worship_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o tract_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 10_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark._n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v form_v and_o paint_a because_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bound_v
be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o feel_n what_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o grave_a his_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v invisible_a not_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n whereas_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o his_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v quite_o another_o kind_a of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o corporal_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n have_v limb_n and_o part_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o show_v sign_n of_o life_n and_o have_v proper_a motion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o a_o baker_n hand_n no_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o another_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v live_v or_o animate_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o proper_a and_o natural_a motion_n and_o its_o virtue_n of_o confer_v life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v inward_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n do_v likewise_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o fine_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o further_o that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a eternal_a indivisible_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a and_o divisible_a in_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a part_n though_o incorruptible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o soul_n perceive_v and_o apprehend_v in_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o passage_n from_o which_o he_o do_v still_o inser_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o appearance_n last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n write_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o a_o mystery_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o be_v unveil_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v know_v and_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n call_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n that_o from_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v what_o the_o eye_n perceive_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o seed_n our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o johannes_n scotus_n as_o well_o as_o ratramnus_n be_v likewise_o consult_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o write_v a_o book_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o expression_n oppose_v by_o ratramnus_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o go_v far_o than_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o hincmarus_n charge_v he_o with_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o prudentius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o can_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o prudentius_n who_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o scotus_n who_o book_n be_v afterward_o quote_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n hincmarus_n write_v this_o in_o 859_o which_o show_v that_o the_o consultation_n of_o charles_n about_o the_o eucharist_n happen_v before_o that_o year_n and_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o scotus_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_a among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n amalatius_n eucharist_n expression_n of_o other_o author_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n florus_n and_o druthmarus_n speak_v of_o it_o like_o ratramnus_n but_o haimo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o remigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n follow_v paschasius_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n deny_v after_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n erigerus_n abbot_n of_o lobbes_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o ratramnus_n have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v but_o still_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n sigebert_n and_o the_o author_n who_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o lobbe_n speak_v of_o he_o observe_z that_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o erigerus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v direct_o with_o paschasius_fw-la that_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n excuse_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n declare_v that_o he_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v word_n for_o word_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o give_v the_o sense_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o error_n but_o with_o simplicity_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v however_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o rabanus_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o different_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o two_o or_o three_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v moreover_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o alfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v copy_v ratramnus_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la even_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o lanfrank_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o make_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o own_v that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o
choose_v his_o successor_n a_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v nevertheless_o agobard_v enjoy_v his_o see_n peaceable_o till_o he_o be_v put_v out_o by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a for_o take_v part_n with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o deposition_n at_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n in_o 833._o for_o lewis_n the_o godly_a punish_v the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o lotharius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n have_v a_o process_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o at_o a_o council_n of_o thionville_n hold_v in_o 835._o ebbo_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o deposition_n agobardus_n who_o flee_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o council_n three_o time_n and_o not_o appear_v be_v depose_v the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v begin_v the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v near_o lion_n but_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v their_o brethren_n last_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o they_o obtain_v that_o agobardus_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o die_v at_o xaintonge_n in_o 840_o on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o june_n this_o bishop_n have_v no_o less_o share_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v show_v by_o his_o write_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n than_o expert_a in_o politic_a affair_n the_o catalogue_n and_o extract_v of_o his_o work_n follow_v his_o treatise_n against_o felix_n orgelitanus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o tract_n of_o felix_n which_o he_o compose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o publish_v against_o what_o agobardus_n have_v assert_v in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n after_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o error_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n agobard_fw-mi observe_v that_o felix_n have_v suppress_v several_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o and_o have_v add_v new_a error_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o bishop_n live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n but_o say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n faith_n not_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o of_o his_o manner_n by_o his_o faith_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la metienda_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la he_o excuse_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o pray_v they_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o write_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o to_o compare_v felix_n opinion_n with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutychius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o felix_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v because_o he_o ask_v his_o sister_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o discourse_n which_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n have_v together_o the_o love_n st._n peter_n have_v for_o he_o that_o agobard_n know_v that_o he_o teach_v these_o thing_n find_v they_o out_o reprove_v he_o for_o they_o explain_v those_o place_n to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o those_o error_n that_o have_v read_v they_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v they_o that_o thing_n remain_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o error_n assert_v by_o he_o because_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v or_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o error_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o consult_v that_o assertion_n of_o felix_n that_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n his_o nature_n precede_v his_o will_n so_o that_o he_o be_v necessary_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nativity_n it_o be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o not_o from_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n agobardus_n affirm_v that_o this_o expression_n make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blame_v felix_n for_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o be_v otherwise_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o man_n than_o of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o new_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o impious_a that_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v one_o way_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o another_o of_o the_o manhood_n in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o god-man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o also_o oppose_v that_o opinion_n of_o felix_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n whereas_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n only_o by_o grace_n election_n will_n predestination_n and_o assumption_n from_o this_o principle_n he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o natural_a son_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o a_o adoptive_a in_o another_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v two_o son_n and_o two_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n disow_v this_o consequence_n but_o agobard_n affirm_v it_o to_o follow_v direct_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o nestorius_n use_v that_o very_a expression_n he_o confute_v this_o principle_n and_o the_o consequence_n felix_n draw_v from_o it_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o last_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o felix_n have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o adoption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o adoptive_a son_n but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adopt_v by_o the_o divine_a i._n e._n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a so_o that_o the_o person_n make_v up_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n the_o book_n of_o agobard_n concern_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o petition_n address_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o commissioner_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o lion_n take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v seal_v letter_n and_o ordinance_n bear_v his_o name_n which_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o business_n so_o far_o that_o they_o speak_v open_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o threaten_v some_o bishop_n agobard_fw-mi who_o be_v absent_a when_o this_o happen_v be_v go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o nantonen_n to_o accommodate_v a_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v among_o the_o monk_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o commissioner_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sell_v any_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o sell_v christian_n into_o spain_n nor_o keep_v christian_n for_o their_o household_n servant_n not_o to_o suffer_v christian_a woman_n to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a
eye_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o robber_n and_o to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o erreonous_a guide_n by_o take_v away_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v they_o to_o secular_o beside_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o bishop_n and_o order_n they_o to_o show_v he_o this_o letter_n that_o so_o he_o may_v reform_v himself_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o fulbert_n demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n of_o a_o deacon_n offence_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v celebrate_v mass._n in_o the_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o say_v that_o ebaud_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a provide_v he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o piety_n and_o keep_v himself_o always_o untainted_a in_o his_o moral_n because_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o very_a great_a man_n such_o as_o s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n s._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o good_a life_n whilst_o laic_n have_v prove_v holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n that_o the_o abbot_n solomon_n and_o his_o monk_n cite_v before_o that_o archbishop_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o tedfride_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v their_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v then_o their_o harvest-time_n but_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n they_o will_v appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v a_o hear_v afterward_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o archbishop_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o arnulphus_n abbot_n of_o s._n peter_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v his_o monk_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v never_o any_o where_o read_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n allow_v he_o this_o archbishop_n have_v write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o have_v submit_v the_o abbot_n tedfride_n without_o a_o hear_v to_o monk_n solomon_n who_o be_v only_o provost_n fulbert_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v before_o tedfride_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o abbot_n when_o solomon_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n that_o abbot_n tedfride_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o monk_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o that_o he_o abdicate_v their_o government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n that_o after_o this_o declaration_n he_o go_v by_o his_o permission_n to_o the_o diocese_n of_o bourge_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n have_v elect_v one_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o have_v present_v he_o to_o count_n odo_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v the_o abbacy_n on_o he_o according_a to_o custom_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o he_o have_v make_v he_o abbot_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o direct_v to_o adarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o relate_v a_o tragical_a action_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o subdean_n of_o his_o church_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n desire_v of_o he_o this_o benefice_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o brother_n fulbert_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v neither_o age_n nor_o manner_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o pious_a man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v that_o benefice_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o denial_n and_o covet_v this_o benefice_n have_v send_v high_a threaten_n to_o the_o incumbent_n that_o these_o threaten_n afterward_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o people_n of_o senlis_n have_v set_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o church_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o cathedral_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o offence_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o one_o of_o their_o valet_n who_o be_v take_v as_o he_o be_v dry_v his_o clothes_n have_v discover_v all_o s._n fulbert_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o excommunicate_v these_o homicide_n the_o forty_o eight_o and_o nine_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o forty_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o repeat_v his_o request_n because_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v certain_a rule_n not_o practise_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o fifty_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v engage_v upon_o oath_n to_o marry_v a_o man_n can_v not_o marry_v another_o till_o after_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o fifty_o first_o contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o another_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o woman_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o say_v she_o have_v rather_o live_v a_o nun_n the_o husband_n desire_v he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o marry_v another_o s._n fulbert_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o have_v leave_n till_o she_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o turn_v recluse_n in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n unless_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o communicant_n which_o he_o prove_v thus_o because_o the_o word_n church_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v say_v but_o of_o many_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_a dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o last_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o fifty_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o have_v interdict_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v church_n in_o his_o diocese_n because_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a duty_n call_v the_o synodical_a duty_n he_o say_v that_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n that_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o remit_v it_o they_o shall_v pay_v he_o provide_v he_o will_v re-establish_a they_o in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o declaim_v against_o the_o request_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v benefice_n to_o laic_n the_o sixti_v letter_n direct_v to_o leoterick_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v write_v about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o guido_n a_o accomplice_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o subdean_n of_o chartres_n leoterick_n have_v write_v to_o fulbert_n that_o this_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n fulbert_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o examine_v his_o cause_n since_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a in_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o tell_v theodoric_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o 1._o because_o on_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o have_v neither_o letter_n nor_o deputy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o intimate_v their_o approbation_n of_o his_o ordination_n 2._o because_o he_o he_o have_v see_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o pope_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o because_o of_o a_o homicide_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o 3._o because_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o 4._o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v not_o elect_v he_o free_o but_o through_o fear_n and_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o choose_v any_o other_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n for_o not_o ordain_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o who_o support_v his_o interest_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o force_n and_o for_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o a_o violate_a church_n before_o it_o have_v be_v reconcile_v the_o sixty_o second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o who_o at_o the_o top_n he_o wish_n obsequium-dilectionis_a sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la dissimulationis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o obedience_n of_o love_n without_o the_o
archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o against_o guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a function_n he_o therein_o depose_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v re-establish_v arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v penance_n he_o therein_o likewise_o depose_v rowland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n for_o have_v acquire_v his_o bishopric_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o serve_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n cardinal_n hugh_n of_o s._n clement_n as_o one_o condemn_v thrice_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o for_o have_v favour_v and_o support_v the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a second_o for_o have_v join_v himself_o when_o legate_n with_o heretic_n and_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o simony_n and_o three_o for_o have_v stir_v up_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o determine_v matter_n with_o relation_n to_o bishop_n he_o order_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n that_o two_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n to_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n and_o that_o no_o person_n may_v disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v hinder_v his_o legate_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n he_o therein_o likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o interdict_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o synod_n last_o he_o prohibit_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o detain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o at_o sea_n or_o seize_v of_o their_o effect_n he_o therein_o declare_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v null_a and_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o to_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n simplicity_n fear_n or_o constraint_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n he_o exempt_v out_o of_o the_o excommunication_n all_o woman_n child_n servant_n and_o other_o subject_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o likewise_o give_v traveller_n leave_v who_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o buy_v what_o they_o want_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o assist_v or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a these_o decree_n be_v of_o the_o three_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o this_o council_n be_v break_v up_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o germany_n send_v they_o word_n what_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o after_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bearer_n of_o his_o letter_n shall_v agree_v with_o udo_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n who_o be_v of_o king_n henry_n party_n and_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n that_o so_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v there_o with_o safety_n he_o write_v likewise_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o archbishop_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o put_n in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v such_o measure_n as_o be_v most_o equitable_a he_o advise_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v mediator_n of_o the_o other_o party_n these_o two_o letter_n date_v march_v 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o be_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o pope_n write_v and_o disturb_v himself_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o convention_n henry_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la suspect_v the_o pope_n sentence_n thereupon_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n date_v the_o first_o of_o june_n into_o germany_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o care_n or_o pain_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o procure_v peace_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a who_o only_o mind_v the_o gratify_n of_o their_o ambition_n by_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o ruine_v religion_n hinder_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o convention_n which_o be_v propose_v he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o german_n not_o to_o assist_v these_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o favour_v the_o party_n which_o be_v unjust_a and_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v or_o write_v to_o they_o about_o it_o for_o he_o be_v one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o suffer_v every_o day_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n henry_n without_o mind_v all_o these_o excommunication_n be_v march_v into_o germany_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n which_o radulphus_fw-la hhd_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o saxony_n radulphus_fw-la do_v there_o raise_v some_o force_n and_o come_v before_o wirtzburg_n and_o besiege_v it_o henry_n be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n give_v battle_n to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o prove_v successful_a to_o he_o for_o several_a of_o the_o horse_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o put_v his_o army_n into_o confusion_n the_o cavalry_n flee_v the_o infantry_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o town_n be_v take_v but_o henry_n retook_a it_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n gregory_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v 1078._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n december_n 1078._o nicephorus_n botoniatus_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n after_o he_o have_v out_v michael_n ducas_n the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v from_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o germany_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contest_v last_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o this_o council_n twelve_o canon_n concern_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o first_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o jordanes_n duke_n of_o capna_n have_v take_v away_o from_o that_o monastery_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v deposit_v there_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o roscella_n the_o second_o import_v that_o have_v understand_v that_o several_a laic_n grant_v in_o several_a place_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n he_o order_n that_o no_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o any_o bishopric_n abbey_n or_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a whatever_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v receive_v it_o his_o investiture_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n the_o three_o import_v
conspire_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ibid._n he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o ibid._n his_o successor_n settle_v in_o that_o archbishopric_a notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n 37._o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o toscany_n peter_n damian_n remonstrances_a to_o that_o prince_n 91_o and_o 98._o the_o error_n of_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n confute_v by_o the_o latter_a 84_o 85_o and_o 89._o a_o favour_n which_o peter_n damian_n beg_v of_o the_o same_o prince_n 90._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 39_o grada_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n 80._o that_o dignity_n contest_v by_o peter_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n his_o metropolitical_a right_n establish_v in_o a_o council_n 25._o greek_a church_n the_o reproach_n that_o the_o greek_n put_v upon_o the_o latin_n 76_o 77_o 78_o and_o 81._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o censure_n 76_o 77_o and_o 82._o the_o accusation_n bring_v by_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n 77_o and_o sequ_fw-mi greek_n drive_v out_o of_o part_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o norman_n 23._o and_o lose_v their_o territory_n and_o estate_n in_o that_o country_n 52._o gregory_n vi_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n 24._o he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v ibid._n gregory_n vii_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o consult_v the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o emperor_n 32._o a_o pleasant_a repartee_n make_v by_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n caffin_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o precipitate_a election_n ibid._n his_o great_a undertake_n during_o his_o popedom_n 33._o he_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n ibid._n and_o sequ_o the_o opposition_n that_o his_o decree_n against_o simoniacal_a and_o incontinent_a clergy_n man_n meet_v with_o 36._o a_o cruel_a outrage_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o decree_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n ibid._n the_o first_o project_n he_o make_v of_o a_o crusade_n 54._o confederacy_n make_v against_o he_o 38._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o those_o proceed_n against_o he_o ibid._n he_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n 39_o he_o propose_v the_o election_n of_o another_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 40._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o henry_n 41._o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o choose_n of_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n in_o his_o place_n 42._o the_o measure_v take_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o contender_n ibid._n and_o sequ_o he_o denounce_v another_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n and_o his_o adherent_n 45._o he_o himself_o be_v depose_v again_o in_o a_o council_n and_o guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o apulia_n ibid._n and_o obtain_v succour_n of_o he_o 46._o he_o contest_v with_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 48._o the_o reproach_n and_o threat_n he_o put_v upon_o that_o prince_n ibid._n he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o tribute_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o from_o divers_a other_o estate_n of_o europe_n 49_o 50_o and_o sequ_fw-la he_o grant_v a_o protection_n to_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v 11._o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o his_o opinion_n ibid._n the_o time_n when_o this_o pope_n die_v 47._o see_v hild-brand_n gregory_n the_o antipope_n expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n 23._o guizilon_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n why_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v 71._o guilbert_n the_o antipope_n when_o ordain_v arbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 29._o he_o create_v much_o trouble_n to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n 37_o and_o 38._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o after_o the_o depose_n of_o gregory_n in_o a_o council_n 45._o when_o ordain_v 46._o he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n ibid._n ecommunication_n publish_v and_o often_o reitered_n against_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n 47_o 69_o and_o 72._o he_o sometime_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v sometime_o expel_v from_o thence_o 69_o and_o 70._o guiscard_v robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n his_o conquest_n in_o italy_n 53._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 35_o and_o 53._o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v gregory_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o 45_o 46._o the_o condition_n of_o that_o agreement_n ibid._n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o duke_n obtain_v by_o that_o meanâ—_n bid_v the_o succour_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n 46_o and_o 53._o his_o exploit_n in_o greece_n 54._o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n into_o england_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o unheard_a of_o innovation_n 56._o guy_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o constitution_n make_v by_o that_o archbishop_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n damian_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n 93._o h_o habit_n sacerdotal_a those_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n 123_o and_o 124._o hair_n a_o ordinance_n against_o the_o wear_n of_o long_a hair_n 76._o another_o for_o cut_v the_o hair_n short_a 123._o haleluia_o a_o censure_n pass_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o latin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v haleluia_o in_o lent_n 76._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o censure_n 77._o hanno_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n see_v anno._n happiness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n 98._o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n a_o admonition_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n alexander_n 29._o henry_n ii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n crown_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n 23._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n henry_n iii_o emperor_n when_o he_o succeed_v conrade_n his_o father_n 24._o he_o cause_v three_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o divers_a synod_n ibid._n he_o be_v crown_v by_o clement_n ii_o ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 26._o henry_n iu._n emperor_n choose_v at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n and_o put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 26_o and_o 33._o his_o demeanour_n during_o his_o minority_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n ibid._n a_o proposal_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v diverce_v from_o his_o wife_n 121._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o that_o prince_n 33._o his_o quarrel_n with_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n and_o sequ_o the_o original_a of_o those_o feud_n ibid._n and_o 34._o his_o erterprise_n against_o the_o pope_n 37_o and_o 38._o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 39_o he_o be_v very_o submissive_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o oppenheim_n 40._o his_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n ibid._n and_o 41._o on_o what_o condition_n he_o obtain_v it_o 41._o he_o repent_v of_o have_v take_v such_o measure_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n and_o 42._o he_o make_v war_n with_o radulphus_fw-la his_o competitor_n 42._o the_o hazard_n he_o run_v of_o lose_v his_o life_n 43._o the_o advantage_n he_o gain_v in_o germany_n ibid._n 44_o and_o 46._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o second_o time_n by_o gregory_n vii_o 45._o he_o cause_v that_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n and_o guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n 45._o his_o letter_n upon_o that_o occasion_n ibid._n he_o defeat_v radulphus_fw-la in_o a_o battle_n who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o 46._o he_o besieges_fw-fr rome_n several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o have_v take_v that_o city_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v therein_o ibid._n and_o 53_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v thence_o and_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n to_o make_v head_n against_o a_o new_a competitor_n ibid._n he_o take_v augsburg_n and_o punish_v the_o rebel_n 46_o 47._o he_o cause_v a_o accommodation_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n with_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n 53._o his_o son_n conrade_n revolt_v against_o he_o 70._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o that_o emperor_n renew_v in_o divers_a council_n 71_o 73_o and_o 74._o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n he_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o st._n anselm_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n 93._o henry_n bishop_n of_o spire_n accuse_v of_o simony_n and_o cite_v to_o rome_n 35_o 36._o he_o be_v suspend_v 36._o herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o what_o reason_n reprove_v by_o lanfrank_n 16._o heretic_n certain_a new_a heretic_n discover_v at_o orleans_n
in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o commend_v gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o live_v poor_a whilst_o he_o enjoy_v so_o considerable_a a_o benefice_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n say_v he_o that_o gilbert_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v live_v so_o mean_o the_o exalt_a dignity_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n can_v not_o augment_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n when_o his_o humble_a poverty_n have_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v he_o to_o undergo_v want_n patient_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a virtue_n but_o to_o court_v it_o voluntary_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a soul_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o temper_v his_o zeal_n by_o charity_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v patient_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o evil_a but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o peacemaker_n to_o surmount_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a insomuch_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o support_v even_o the_o wicked_a and_o reform_v they_o that_o he_o support_v be_v you_o therefore_o patient_a because_o you_o be_v among_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o peacemaker_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v ill-doer_n let_v your_o charity_n be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o let_v your_o severity_n be_v temper_v with_o reason_n the_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o guy_n bishop_n of_o lausane_n which_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o he_o undertake_v a_o difficult_a task_n you_o need_v therefore_o to_o have_v force_n to_o go_v through_o it_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o watch_v over_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n you_o expose_v yourself_o both_o to_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n therefore_o justice_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o will_v have_v occasion_n for_o temperance_n to_o moderate_v your_o passion_n upon_o the_o great_a provocation_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eighth_n contain_v much_o the_o like_a instruction_n to_o arduition_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o congratulate_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets_n upon_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o exhort_v alberon_n of_o mets_n to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o affair_n which_o he_o be_v treat_v about_o with_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 1126._o in_o the_o thirty_o first_n he_o congratulate_v hugh_n count_n of_o champagne_n on_o his_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o count_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n which_o occasion_n st._n bernard_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v the_o great_a friendship_n he_o have_v for_o he_o on_o account_n of_o his_o noble_a beneficence_n to_o his_o monastery_n the_o thirty_o second_n be_v address_v to_o joran_n abbot_n of_o st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n have_v receive_v into_o their_o fraternity_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n call_v dreux_n st._n bernard_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o that_o monk_n have_v ask_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o such_o a_o action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v he_o himself_o have_v he_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v joran_n that_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o concern_v and_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o restore_v the_o say_v monk_n he_o moreover_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o take_v that_o matter_n so_o much_o to_o heart_n but_o to_o submit_v free_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o suppress_v his_o just_a indignation_n bernard_n the_o let_v ter_n of_o st._n bernard_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a saint_n who_o be_v solicit_v to_o look_v after_o a_o stray_a monk_n answer_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a wherever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v still_o i_o st._n bernard_n add_v further_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v for_o that_o have_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n receive_v by_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o be_v sensible_o grieve_v for_o his_o loss_n yet_o be_v he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o for_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o return_v this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o robert_n return_n about_o the_o year_n 1120._o although_o st._n bernard_n have_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicaise_n nevertheless_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o that_o this_o monk_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n therefore_o have_v write_v before_o to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o monk_n that_o he_o think_v he_o oblige_v to_o restore_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o undeceive_v he_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v up_o this_o monk_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o likewise_o congratulate_v he_o in_o it_o but_o have_v be_v powerful_o solicit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o monk_n friend_n he_o can_v not_o prevent_v write_v that_o letter_n and_o request_v what_o he_o fear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v give_v some_o umbrage_n of_o his_o meaning_n by_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o if_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v displeasure_n than_o to_o release_v this_o monk_n he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o hand_n in_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seduce_v this_o monk_n to_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o congratulate_v this_o monk_n on_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o the_o thirty_o five_o be_v address_v to_o hugh_n farsite_a abbot_n of_o st._n john_n of_o chartres_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o humbert_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n he_o withal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o burn_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v he_o although_o there_o be_v strange_a notion_n in_o it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o this_o abbot_n write_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o any_o cause_n of_o concern_v but_o have_v send_v he_o a_o right_a orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n st._n bernard_n make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o esteem_v he_o a_o very_a good_a catholic_n and_o that_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o give_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o counsel_v he_o moreover_o not_o to_o injure_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o holy_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o never_o have_v any_o difference_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o thirty_o eighth_n thirty_o nine_o forty_o and_o forty_o first_o st._n bernard_n recommend_v several_a thing_n to_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o forty_o second_o write_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o st._n bernard_n opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o he_o desire_v that_o archbishop_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o molesme_fw-fr concern_v what_o he_o claim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sevan_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o abbey_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n concern_v his_o persecute_v of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o this_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o this_o bishop_n they_o will_v assure_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o this_o king_n not_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pariâ—_n the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v a_o suspension_n
what_o strange_a opinion_n have_v he_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o of_o lose_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n the_o sin_n of_o pleasure_n the_o sin_n of_o weakness_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v if_o you_o find_v hereby_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v move_v be_v you_o also_o the_o like_a but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v sure_a to_o bestir_v yourself_o suitable_a to_o the_o rank_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o power_n lay_v these_o work_n of_o darkness_n open_a reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o public_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v evil._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a he_o express_v his_o concern_n in_o that_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o arnaud_n of_o bresse_n have_v not_o soon_o be_v abolish_v he_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o sens_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o abaelard_n that_o he_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n he_o produce_v divers_a article_n against_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v read_v this_o hero_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v which_o i_o hope_v say_v st._n bernard_n will_v not_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o article_n propose_v be_v examine_v into_o and_o find_v repugnant_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n by_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v protection_n or_o encouragement_n to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o establish_v sentiment_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninetieth_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o hundred_o ninety_o first_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o several_a name_n of_o sanson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geoffrey_n of_o chalons_n and_o of_o aloisus_fw-la of_o arras_n against_o peter_n abaelard_n they_o be_v make_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o observe_v that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v already_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o have_v be_v late_o accuse_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o avoid_v his_o condemnation_n he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o cause_n or_o reason_n against_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o that_o affair_n will_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o only_o condemn_v some_o few_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v apply_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o a_o mischief_n which_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o he_o counsel_n guy_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n on_o account_n of_o friendship_n for_o his_o person_n and_o to_o frighten_v he_o the_o more_o from_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n like_o arrius_n like_o pelagius_n of_o grace_n and_o like_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o he_o write_v to_o another_o cardinal_n name_v ives_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o abaelard_n shall_v find_v so_o many_o friend_n and_o protector_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o letter_n pope_n innocent_n answer_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o novelty_n advance_v by_o abaelard_n as_o joyful_a at_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v show_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o innovation_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n together_o with_o their_o author_n on_o who_o he_o have_v enjoin_v perpetual_a silence_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o esteem_v all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o these_o error_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o he_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o expel_v arnaud_n of_o bresse_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o have_v already_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o guy_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o this_o arnaud_n be_v retire_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o he_o reprove_v peter_n dean_n of_o bezanson_n for_o disturb_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o cherlieu_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o earnest_o recommend_v their_o case_n to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n than_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n these_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cherlieu_n but_o peter_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n continue_v to_o importune_v the_o holy_a see_v for_o redress_n which_o occasion_v st._n bernard_n to_o write_v the_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o two_o hundreth_o be_v write_v to_o ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v concern_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbess_n of_o fonteurault_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o admonish_v baudevin_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o realino_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a three_o thing_n first_o to_o instruct_v other_o by_o his_o discourse_n second_o to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n by_o his_o work_n and_o three_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o sens_n not_o to_o proceed_v too_o rash_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n of_o rank_n in_o the_o diccess_n to_o prevent_v that_o befalling_a they_o which_o happen_v before_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n orleans_n and_o languedoc_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o moreover_o to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a assemble_v the_o bishop_n summon_v the_o monk_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n in_o this_o election_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1144._o by_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o letter_n he_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o troyes_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sub-deacon_n anselle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o carry_v arms._n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o contain_v a_o christian_a compliment_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n aubin_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o write_v to_o he_o somewhat_o severe_o about_o cause_v robert_n pallus_n to_o live_v at_o paris_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o he_o recommend_v one_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wish_n she_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a reign_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o eight_o follow_v be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o pope_n innocent_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o pope_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o his_o mean_n with_o peter_n of_o pisa._n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o he_o complain_v that_o radulphus_fw-la count_n of_o vermandois_n have_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o be_v seem_o vindicate_v by_o the_o
take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v by_o their_o usury_n and_o extortion_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a allege_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n nominate_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o take_v cognizanae_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n and_o that_o abbey_n in_o the_o five_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o the_o refusal_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n have_v make_v of_o ordain_v he_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o angoulème_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o reply_v to_o several_a question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o thibald_n abbot_n of_o st._n colomba_n of_o sens._n among_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o why_o they_o repeat_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a at_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_n say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n who_o efficacy_n be_v simple_a and_o only_a one_o nor_o the_o same_o as_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n or_o the_o unction_n of_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n which_o imprint_n a_o consecration_n which_o can_v never_o be_v efface_v whereas_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o man_n fall_v after_o they_o be_v recover_v of_o their_o sickness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o sickness_n the_o six_o book_n contain_v several_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o st._n bernard_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n of_o which_o the_o four_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a peter_n of_o clunie_n therein_o entreat_v st._n bernard_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o of_o cisteaux_n by_o order_v that_o whenever_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o of_o cisteaux_n they_o may_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o refectory_n the_o dormitory_n and_o the_o other_o regular_a place_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n several_a letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o one_o of_o which_o viz._n the_o nine_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v suppose_v and_o send_v he_o word_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o chartreux_n the_o great_a upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o grenoble_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o humbert_n of_o beaujeu_n who_o return_v from_o beyond_o sea_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o clunie_n and_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o war_n and_o robbery_n commit_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o have_v quiet_v all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o because_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n and_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o letter_n remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o use_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o this_o lord_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o dispensation_n of_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o the_o provost_n abbot_z and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n of_o brioude_n who_o have_v turn_v a_o clerk_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o demean_n without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n as_o he_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o forty_o second_o forty_o three_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v likewise_o write_v to_o eugenius_n iii_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o brems_n and_o the_o second_o in_o favour_n of_o guy_n lord_n of_o domnus_n who_o have_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o first_o peter_n of_o clunie_n show_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o determine_v this_o affair_n according_a to_o this_o remonstrance_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o this_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o placenza_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o bishop_n but_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o order_n wherein_o he_o warm_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v establish_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o religious_a of_o eat_v meat_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n except_o friday_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n and_o by_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o odo_n one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v about_o the_o crusade_n peter_n of_o clunie_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n to_o meet_v at_o that_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o chartres_n upon_o this_o design_n he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o come_v by_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n but_o withal_o commend_v that_o design_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o write_v to_o everard_n grand-master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n he_o commend_v their_o institution_n and_o intercee_v for_o humbert_n of_o beaujeu_n who_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o write_v to_o his_o niece_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o virgin_n life_n the_o seven_o book_n contain_v three_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n three_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o one_o letter_n of_o peter_n of_o cell_n write_v to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n beside_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o letter_n of_o compliment_n or_o on_o affair_n of_o little_a moment_n and_o several_a other_o moral_a one_o about_o the_o spiritual_a monastic_a life_n such_o as_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twelve_o fifteen_o twenty_o second_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o second_o the_o fourteen_o thirty_o nine_o fourtieth_n forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o six_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v pen_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o purity_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o style_n full_a of_o life_n and_o solid_a thought_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o airy_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n nor_o so_o full_a of_o turn_v and_o play_v upon_o word_n but_o the_o style_n be_v more_o correct_a even_o and_o pure_a these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o tract_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o peter_n of_o st._n john_n who_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v have_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o express_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o all_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v style_v god_n and_o have_v such_o attribute_n apply_v to_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o second_o tract_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
forty_o eight_o the_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o sweden_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o procure_v lead_n in_o england_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o norman_n he_o make_v by_o the_o way_n a_o very_a ingenious_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o lead_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v in_o england_n say_v that_o one_o serve_v to_o impoverish_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v they_o anglico_fw-la plumbo_fw-la tâ—guntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nudantur_fw-la romano_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v two_o dispensation_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n who_o be_v deny_v admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o fiscal_n a_o procurer_n fiscal_n attorney_n general_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o not_o admit_v base_a bear_v person_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o fifty_o nine_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o to_o maintain_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o lead_v a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o eurard_n of_o auâ—snes_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v a._n d._n 1191._o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o choose_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o stephen_n write_v the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o that_o election_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v null_a he_o himself_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n and_o cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o novice_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o convent_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o bertier_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n i_o very_o seldom_o go_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o assist_v as_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n i_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o my_o diocesan_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o i_o can_v i_o declaim_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n i_o free_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v free_o receive_v i_o detest_v simoniacal_a practice_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v bribe_n or_o unlawful_a present_n i_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o make_v confession_n to_o i_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o profitable_a penance_n i_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a as_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n i_o spend_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o exercise_v hospitality_n in_o entertain_v my_o guest_n cheerful_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n never_o eat_v my_o bread_n alone_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o rioutous_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o maintain_v stage-player_n and_o farce-actor_n such_o be_v my_o outward_a demeanour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n who_o he_o suspend_v for_o lead_v a_o disorderly_a life_n and_o re-establish_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o letter_n the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o follow_a be_v write_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n which_o melior_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v against_o the_o country_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o and_o the_o next_o he_o put_v up_o complaint_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tournay_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arras_n confer_v order_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o declamation_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o subject_a viz._n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n be_v then_o general_o neglect_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o scholastic_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n the_o student_n say_v he_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o the_o tutor_n endeavour_v to_o enhance_v their_o own_o reputation_n rather_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o instruction_n of_o other_o compile_v every_o day_n new_a sum_n or_o system_n of_o divinity_n and_o new_a theological_a work_n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n as_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o write_v they_o but_o these_o modern_a doctor_n bring_v in_o new_a unknown_a and_o strange_a â—orts_n of_o mâ—â—ses_n when_o the_o king_n wedding_n feast_n be_v quite_o make_v ready_a when_o the_o ox_n and_o fowl_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o guest_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o eat_v public_a disputation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o incomprehensible_a godhead_n flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v upon_o they_o irreverent_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o torâ—_n in_o piece_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a place_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o doctor_n as_o many_o scandal_n as_o auditory_n and_o as_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o place_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o pass_v from_o theological_a dispute_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v usual_o decide_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o judge_n delegate_v be_v appoint_v or_o when_o the_o ordinary_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o prodigious_a labyrinth_n of_o decretal_a letter_n be_v immediate_o produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v reject_v and_o contemn_v during_o which_o confusion_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o modern_a and_o matter_n be_v not_o debate_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o decretal_a letter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o perhaps_o be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n of_o rome_n by_o modern_a canonist_n these_o be_v collect_v into_o a_o entire_a volume_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o public_o sell_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v less_o pain_n and_o get_v more_o money_n by_o copy_v out_o those_o suspect_a work_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o study_v be_v that_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o the_o professor_n chair_n be_v fill_v with_o young_a person_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o tutor_n be_v
be_v give_v by_o other_o be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v only_o once_o a_o day_n on_o the_o day_n of_o abstinence_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o break_v their_o fast_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o noon_n at_o another_o time_n fridays_n fast_o be_v observe_v more_o regular_o than_o that_o on_o saturday_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v customary_a during_o the_o whole_a century_n although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o some_o take_v the_o two_o species_n both_o together_o by_o steep_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n some_o take_v only_o one_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v then_o use_v by_o certain_a writer_n to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n then_o also_o the_o priest_n receive_v alm_n for_o their_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v any_o and_o although_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o certain_a person_n in_o particular_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o purpose_n see_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o arnulphus_n of_o lisieux_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o prelate_n constitution_n be_v publish_v about_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o host_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o the_o ordination_n and_o even_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o schismatic_n or_o by_o heretic_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o monastic_a state_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o life_n remark_n on_o the_o monastic_a life_n benediction_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o western_a church_n become_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o a_o express_a profession_n be_v enjoin_v which_o till_o then_o be_v never_o require_v this_o benediction_n be_v usual_o give_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o abbot_n nevertheless_o a_o simple_a monk_n may_v also_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v reiterate_v when_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v abbot_n he_o receive_v the_o benediction_n from_o his_o diocesan_n yet_o such_o benediction_n be_v not_o judge_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o those_o time_n both_o in_o the_o levant_n and_o in_o the_o western_a country_n that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v receive_v money_n or_o good_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n on_o that_o account_n the_o cistercian_n order_n which_o be_v small_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o beginning_n soon_o become_v so_o numerous_a and_o rich_a that_o it_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n to_o that_o of_o clunie_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o black_a friar_n there_o arise_v several_a contest_v betwixt_o they_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o custom_n as_o upon_o account_n of_o temporal_a interest_n and_o more_o especial_o because_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n receive_v those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v over_o to_o they_o it_o likewise_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o cistercian_n retire_v to_o clunie_n and_o be_v there_o entertain_v but_o they_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o of_o clunie_n who_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n observe_v the_o same_o formality_n this_o custom_n of_o pass_v thus_o from_o a_o order_n of_o a_o moderate_a to_o another_o of_o a_o more_o austere_a discipline_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n obtain_v exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n a_o abuse_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n bernard_n and_o which_o the_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o oblige_v to_o restrain_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n some_o considerable_a abbot_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wear_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n viz._n the_o mitre_n the_o dalmatick_a the_o glove_n the_o sandal_n and_o even_o the_o crosier_n although_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o moderate_a temper_n dislike_v this_o custom_n nevertheless_o it_o become_v so_o frequent_a that_o many_o abbot_n usurp_v that_o right_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v forbid_v it_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o simple_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o in_o order_n the_o wear_n of_o maniple_n monk_n be_v likewise_o prohibit_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o curate_n but_o this_o prohibition_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o monastery_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n it_o be_v also_o very_o customary_a for_o bishop_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n into_o monastery_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o day_n in_o pious_a exercise_n to_o die_v in_o those_o place_n of_o retreat_n the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n be_v found_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n by_o stephen_n muret_n this_o society_n be_v compose_v of_o hermit_n dwell_v in_o little_a cell_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o same_o enclosure_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o follow_v be_v very_o judicious_o compose_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n urban_n iii_o and_o clement_n iii_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o year_n 1121._o by_o certain_a hermit_n of_o mount_n carmel_n who_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n get_v together_o to_o form_v a_o religious_a society_n they_o be_v layman_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o other_o vow_n but_o that_o of_o obedience_n the_o regular_a canon_n be_v employ_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o exercise_v the_o canon_n regular_a canon_n function_n of_o curate_n when_o they_o be_v authorise_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o their_o bishop_n but_o some_o prelate_n make_v a_o scruple_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o employment_n and_o the_o regular_a canon_n themselves_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o solitary_a life_n at_o that_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o kind_n of_o contrast_n between_o they_o and_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o station_n the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o new_a congregation_n of_o which_o st._n norbert_n be_v the_o founder_n a._n d._n 1120._o they_o be_v call_v canonici_fw-la tunicati_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n whereas_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v style_v superpelliceati_fw-la with_o these_o regular_a canon_n may_v be_v join_v the_o military_a order_n which_o become_v very_o numerous_a in_o that_o century_n and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o conduct_n and_o rule_n the_o most_o ancient_a be_v those_o of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o knight_n hospitaller_n institute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n to_o entertain_v the_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v travel_v to_o that_o city_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knight_n templar_n who_o have_v their_o institution_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n by_o encounter_v those_o who_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n who_o profess_v â—o_o perform_v both_o these_o employment_n be_v establish_v some_o time_n after_o last_o in_o imitation_n of_o these_o order_n those_o of_o st._n james_n and_o of_o calatrava_n be_v institute_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o st._n james_n in_o galicia_n and_o some_o other_o in_o other_o country_n finis_fw-la chronological_a table_n and_o other_o necessary_a index_n and_o table_n  _fw-fr pope_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n eastern_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiasticol_n writer_n 1100_o paschal_n ii_o i._o the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n albert_n d'atella_fw-la choose_v antipope_n in_o his_o place_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n by_o pope_n paschal_n party_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n theodoricus_n afterward_o make_v antipope_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n
nicolas_n at_o courbeville_n the_o right_a to_o that_o church_n dispute_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n 21._o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o affair_n ibid._n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n normandy_n the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n excommunicate_v 21._o o._n oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n may_v be_v dissolve_v when_o take_v to_o any_o other_o than_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o lord_n 9_o obedience_n how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v 45._o 71._o oblation_n or_o offering_n exaction_n palliate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n and_o benediction_n 13._o office_n divine_a of_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o its_o part_n 145._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o add_v new_a prayer_n and_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 66._o 84._o the_o mean_v use_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o oblige_v his_o canon_n to_o give_v more_o constant_a attendance_n at_o divine_a service_n 18._o official_o their_o settlement_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n 217._o the_o danger_n of_o that_o employment_n 159._o abuse_v commit_v therein_o ibid._n ordination_n a_o prohibition_n to_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n without_o a_o title_n 2â—8_n 214._o a_o prohibition_n to_o ordain_v the_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n 215._o ordination_n of_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n forbid_v 138._o 156._o 206._o permit_v in_o england_n 36._o of_o the_o law_n of_o not_o admit_v into_o order_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n 168._o a_o case_n in_o which_o a_o eunuch_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o order_n 19_o what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n deserve_v to_o incur_v who_o in_o take_v holy_a order_n have_v have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o temporal_a gain_n 19_o what_o penalty_n be_v likewise_o proper_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o receive_v clerical_a benediction_n 16._o that_o ordination_n perform_v by_o wicked_a minister_n be_v valid_a 151._o those_o of_o schismatic_n declare_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 33._o 36_o 207._o 213._o nevertheless_o sometime_o confirm_v 25._o a_o privilege_n claim_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v to_o choose_v 83._o p._n palace_n what_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gratian_n 204._o pain_n or_o torment_n of_o the_o danmed_a be_v not_o corporal_a according_a to_o guibert_n 143._o pall_n its_o use_n forbid_v to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n 2._o 6._o peace_n excommunication_n for_o violate_v the_o peace_n 21._o rule_n concern_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n 209._o penance_n that_o they_o who_o confess_v secret_a sin_n can_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 17._o false_a penance_n 206._o mean_v propose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a 15._o 16._o perjury_n a_o solemn_a excommunication_n upon_o that_o account_n 216._o personat_n their_o orginal_n 3._o 217._o st._n peter_n at_o chateaudun_n the_o donation_n of_o that_o church_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bonneval_n 21._o peter_n of_o anagnia_n his_o canonization_n and_o festival_n 35._o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n the_o history_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o error_n 86._o 87._o petrobusian_o heretic_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n and_o their_o error_n 86._o petrus_n abaelardus_n his_o accusation_n by_o st._n bernard_n 56._o 64._o his_o condemnation_n 56._o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o pope_n 40._o 44._o 56._o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o several_a condemnation_n 92._o etc._n etc._n error_n impute_v to_o he_o 97._o his_o apology_n 103._o a_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 111_o philip_n bishop_n of_o troy_n summon_v to_o a_o council_n where_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v 9_o philip_n i._n king_n of_o france_n letter_n write_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o bertrade_n 5._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n 3._o the_o remonstrance_n he_o receive_v upon_o that_o account_n 3._o 4._o letter_n of_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o king_n philip_n 10._o 11._o 14._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o second_o time_n in_o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n 211._o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o excommunication_n after_o have_v put_v away_o bertrade_n ibid._n pope_n their_o election_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 217._o a_o rule_n for_o their_o election_n 287._o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o election_n 26._o what_o manner_n of_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v canonical_a 153._o the_o quality_n duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o pope_n 68_o 69._o etc._n etc._n the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o xii_o century_n 217._o certain_a case_n the_o cognizance_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o 206._o 212._o 213._o 217._o that_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o revoke_v what_o have_v be_v obtain_v of_o they_o by_o surprise_n 56._o poverty_n a_o commendation_n of_o that_o virtue_n 47._o 51._o praise_v a_o opinion_n that_o commendation_n give_v ought_v to_o be_v accept_v 47._o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v new_a prayer_n for_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v compose_v 66._o 84._o those_o for_o the_o dead_a reject_v by_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n vid._n dead_a of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 16._o preach_v institution_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v 140._o predectination_n explain_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 195._o preface_n the_o number_n of_o preface_n 215._o prémontré_fw-it the_o foundation_n of_o that_o order_n 218._o presentation_n a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n 216._o 217._o priest_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n 208._o 214._o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o dissolute_a priest_n be_v valid_a 151._o that_o none_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v ibid._n what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n ought_v to_o incur_v who_o have_v profane_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o woman_n 15._o what_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v play_v the_o incendiary_n 17._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o expel_v the_o clergy_n if_o they_o marry_o see_v clergyman_n primacy_n in_o france_n that_o right_o dispute_v between_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 6._o king_n lewes_n demand_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o of_o lion_n 37._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o bourge_n 42._o privilege_n the_o abuse_n of_o they_o reform_v 208._o q._n st._n quintin_n at_o beauvais_n when_o and_o by_o who_o that_o abbey_n be_v found_v 1._o of_o its_o privilege_n 5._o 6._o r._n radulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o controversy_n between_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a and_o that_o archbishop_n determine_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 17._o a_o judgement_n pass_v by_o that_o archbishop_n disprove_v by_o the_o same_o ives_n of_o charcre_n 20._o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n his_o accusation_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n disprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n 20._o relic_n the_o abuse_n of_o they_o 141._o false_a relic_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 142._o the_o abuse_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o carry_v they_o about_o to_o get_v money_n 210._o revelation_n those_o of_o st._n hildegarde_n and_o st._n elizabeth_n approve_v 41._o 174._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o prince_n and_o lay-man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o 33._o rule_n against_o such_o person_n as_o seize_v on_o they_o 15._o 18._o 33._o a_o obligation_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o 18._o that_o lay-man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o offering_n nor_o tithe_n 210._o 212._o 213._o the_o immunity_n of_o church-goods_a 212._o that_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n for_o the_o respective_a church_n 211._o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v give_v to_o a_o abbot_n the_o good_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n 18._o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o lay-man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o restore_v they_o to_o monk_n 63._o and_o peter_n of_o clunie_n maintain_v that_o lay-man_n may_v receive_v the_o tithe_n and_o good_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 81_o 82._o that_o the_o good_n which_o clergyman_n have_v procure_v by_o church-revenue_n
if_o they_o think_v they_o just_o the_o refuse_a judge_n shall_v refer_v the_o process_n to_o another_o judge_n or_o the_o superior_a that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v admonition_n do_v appeal_n and_o yet_o his_o disorder_n be_v certain_a either_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o then_o no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o that_o appeal_n and_o in_o case_n the_o crime_n be_v dubious_a the_o accuse_v shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o appeal_n to_o notify_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o shall_v be_v allow_v lawful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o prosecute_v his_o appeal_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o a_o competent_a time_n if_o not_o than_o the_o first_o judge_n shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o wrong_a appeal_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o first_o judge_n however_o these_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o touch_v the_o regulars_n the_o forty_o nine_o prohibit_n the_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v any_o person_n for_o interest_n and_o order_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n in_o give_v absolution_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n in_o case_n the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a the_o fifty_o repeal_v the_o prohibition_n of_o contract_a marriage_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o between_o child_n issue_v from_o a_o second_o marriage_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o former_a husband_n and_o restrain_v the_o degree_n wherein_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n the_o fifty_o first_o prohibit_n clandestine_v marriage_n and_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v publish_v the_o banns_n in_o church_n that_o so_o such_o impediment_n as_o be_v lawful_a may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o penalty_n be_v likewise_o inflict_v on_o those_o who_o countenance_n or_o authorize_v incestuous_a or_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o fifty_o second_n import_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o evidence_n with_o respect_n to_o marriage-impediment_n who_o only_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n by_o hear-say_n unless_o they_o be_v very_o creditable_a person_n and_o who_o depose_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v by_o several_a person_n before_o the_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o that_o those_o witness_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereto_o by_o any_o motive_n of_o hatred_n of_o fear_n of_o friendship_n or_o of_o interest_n that_o they_o shall_v mention_v the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v credit_v unless_o they_o depose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v several_a of_o those_o person_n treat_v one_o another_o as_o relation_n the_o fifty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o give_v of_o land_n to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o use_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o church_n the_o fifty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o ten_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o revenue_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v raise_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o tax_n or_o tribute_n the_o fifty_o five_o order_n that_o the_o demean_n which_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n or_o by_o any_o other_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n the_o fifty_o six_o prohibit_n the_o secular_a or_o regular_a clergy_n when_o they_o let_v out_o inheritance_n or_o bestow_v they_o in_o fief_n from_o stipulate_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v they_o the_o ten_o thereof_o and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v inter_v among_o they_o the_o fifty_o seven_o to_o redress_n the_o abuse_n of_o several_a privilege_n grant_v to_o regulars_n ordain_v that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o several_a order_n of_o be_v always_o inter_v in_o holy_a ground_n at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v or_o interdict_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o have_v change_v their_o habit_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v bestow_v their_o estate_n upon_o they_o of_o which_o they_o have_v only_o retain_v to_o themselves_o the_o usufructus_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n likewise_o be_v restrain_v which_o they_o have_v of_o open_v the_o church_n of_o a_o interdict_a place_n upon_o their_o arrival_n there_o to_o only_o one_o single_a church_n the_o fifty_o eight_o grant_n to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n during_o a_o interdiction_n the_o favour_n grant_v to_o several_a monk_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n without_o ring_v the_o bell_n at_o least_o when_o this_o be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v by_o the_o interdiction_n or_o when_o those_o of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o interdiction_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a the_o fifty_o nine_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o monk_n the_o prohibition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o be_v surety_n for_o any_o one_o or_o raise_v any_o sum_n without_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v leave_a the_o sixti_v prohibir_v the_o abbot_n from_o encroach_a on_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n by_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n by_o impose_v public_a pennance_n by_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o perform_v any_o other_o function_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n unless_o they_o have_v leave_v or_o a_o lawful_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v the_o sixty_o first_o revive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n from_o receive_v tithe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o priest_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o they_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirituality_n and_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o without_o their_o permission_n the_o sixty_o second_n import_v that_o have_v understand_v that_o religion_n be_v often_o dishonour_v by_o expose_v of_o relic_n to_o sale_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o scandal_n for_o the_o future_a it_o prohibit_v the_o show_v of_o reliks_n out_o of_o their_o case_n the_o expose_v they_o to_o sale_n and_o the_o honour_v any_o new_a one_o unless_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o admonish_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o suffer_v that_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o devotion_n to_o their_o church_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o falsity_n and_o sham_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o most_o place_n where_o this_o practice_n prevail_v for_o interest_n and_o they_o be_v prohibit_v from_o admit_v of_o any_o questor_n who_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n permission_n of_o which_o the_o form_n be_v here_o give_v last_o the_o abuse_n of_o indiscreet_a indulgence_n be_v regulate_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o year_n and_o that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o feast_n they_o shall_v grant_v remission_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v for_o forty_o day_n only_o it_o likewise_o require_v that_o the_o number_n of_o indulgence-day_n be_v likewise_o limit_v in_o all_o other_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o sixty_o third_n abolish_v the_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v which_o be_v creep_v into_o some_o church_n of_o exact_v a_o certain_a sum_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o abbot_n and_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n and_o declare_v those_o who_o exact_a or_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n the_o sixty_o four_o prohibit_n likewise_o the_o exact_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o nun_n who_o shall_v give_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o enjoin_v penance_n in_o a_o more_o austere_a monastery_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v for_o money_n before_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v retire_v into_o another_o convent_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o shall_v be_v admit_v afresh_o into_o the_o monastery_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v take_v their_o place_n only_o from_o the_o day_n of_o this_o latter_a admission_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o regulars_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o publish_v this_o decree_n every_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o sixty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o bishop_n
lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1274._o gregory_n x._o appointed_n this_o council_n two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v 1274_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1274_o notice_n of_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n 1._o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o reform_v the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n himself_o preside_v there_o in_o person_n the_o latin_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n be_v likewise_o there_o with_o about_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n seventy_o abbot_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o sicily_n and_o those_o of_o michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o their_o master_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o session_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n have_v engage_v to_o give_v every_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o retire_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o lion_n the_o seven_o of_o may_v 1274._o after_o the_o usual_a prayer_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o speech_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o three_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o council_n and_o adjourn_v the_o second_o session_n to_o monday_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o make_v another_o harangue_n in_o the_o second_o session_n and_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o he_o have_v dismiss_v several_a of_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n between_o these_o two_o session_n the_o pope_n prevail_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n for_o six_o year_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o three_o session_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n and_o then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n they_o therein_o read_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n about_o discipline_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n permit_v the_o prelate_n to_o retire_v and_o go_v abroad_o but_o not_o above_o six_o league_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o next_o session_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_n will_v arrive_v they_o come_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o that_o month_n present_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o he_o they_o be_v present_a at_o high-mass_n the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_n repeat_v thrice_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n between_o this_o and_o the_o next_o session_n the_o pope_n oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n accuse_v of_o irregularity_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o dignity_n he_o likewise_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o tartar_n the_o four_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o of_o july_n therein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v read_v and_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n swear_v to_o the_o reunion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_n the_o creed_n with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o other_o prayer_n the_o pope_n communicate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tartar_n to_o the_o council_n and_o conclude_v this_o session_n with_o a_o speech_n appoint_v the_o five_o session_n for_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n because_o the_o pope_n negotiate_v in_o particular_a with_o the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n to_o get_v they_o to_o pass_v a_o constitution_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o five_o session_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o solemn_a baptise_v of_o one_o of_o the_o tartar-ambassador_n they_o therein_o read_v several_a other_o constitution_n and_o put_v off_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o morrow_n on_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o six_o and_o last_o session_n they_o therein_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o two_o canon_n which_o remain_v after_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o declaim_v against_o disorderly_a churchman_n and_o threaten_v if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o he_o promise_v to_o apply_v likewise_o remedy_n whereby_o to_o oblige_v the_o curate_n to_o residence_n in_o their_o parish-church_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o only_o with_o able_a person_n the_o council_n afterward_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n the_o constitution_n read_v and_o publish_a in_o this_o council_n by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o he_o order_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o head_n be_v one_o and_o thirty_o in_o all_o the_o first_o have_v for_o its_o title_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o single_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o single_a spiration_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o those_o who_o dare_v aver_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o two_o principle_n the_o follow_a article_n to_o the_o fifteen_o be_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o elect_v the_o second_o contain_v several_a rule_n about_o the_o conclave_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o three_o oblige_v those_o who_o oppose_v the_o election_n and_o postulation_n to_o declare_v in_o their_o letter_n of_o appeal_n the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o nullity_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o allege_v any_o other_o afterward_o in_o the_o four_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o a_o benefice_n be_v prohibit_v from_o take_v possession_n thereof_o till_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v the_o five_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n within_o a_o month_n reckon_v from_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v notify_v to_o he_o and_o to_o get_v it_o confirm_v within_o three_o month_n the_o six_o import_v that_o those_o who_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o a_o unworthy_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v unless_o the_o person_n they_o vote_n for_o be_v elect_v though_o their_o action_n be_v very_o criminal_a the_o seven_o that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v his_o vote_n for_o a_o person_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o oppose_v it_o afterward_o unless_o he_o discover_v in_o that_o person_n some_o vice_n or_o defect_n which_o lie_v conceal_v before_o the_o eight_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o three_o of_o vote_n for_o one_o person_n the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o elect_v in_o the_o nine_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o have_v with_o reason_n place_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o great_a cause_n yet_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o appeal_v be_v injudicious_o make_v for_o a_o apparent_o frivolous_a cause_n those_o kind_n of_o appeal_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o have_v any_o cause_n bring_v immediate_o before_o it_o that_o the_o appeal_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a reason_n and_o which_o will_v upon_o proof_n appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o party_n be_v allow_v to_o deâ—â—â—t_v from_o the_o appeal_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o trick_n in_o such_o a_o desi_a for_o if_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o take_v cognizance_n thereof_o do_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o they_o ought_v to_o enjoin_v the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v within_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o a_o person_n
they_o deserve_v who_o do_v it_o ibid._n 35_o 111_o 127._o of_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n 35_o f_o the_o order_n of_o fabale_n a_o order_n of_o hermit-friar_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n this_o century_n 157_o faith_n of_o faith_n 63._o two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n 63._o prohibition_n against_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n 146._o a_o form_n of_o faith_n publish_a in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 96_o fall_v sickness_n render_v the_o stand_n for_o a_o bishopric_n null_a 44_o false_a witness_n excommunicate_v 104_o 106._o condemn_a to_o very_o severe_a punishment_n 111_o fast_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o fast_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n 126_o feltri_fw-la a_o rule_n concern_v the_o oblation_n and_o burial_n in_o this_o monastery_n 28_o ferdinâ—nd_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n take_v his_o doctor_n be_v degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o festival_n the_o number_n of_o festival_n order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222_o 10â—_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o 107._o the_o obligation_n of_o observe_v the_o festival_n 134._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o 51._o the_o office_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o who_o compose_v 70_o fight_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o fight_v aught_o to_o be_v depose_v 27_o filioque_fw-la the_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n about_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 82._o the_o legate_n reply_v to_o that_o proposal_n ibid._n contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o this_o expression_n 83_o first_o fruit_n the_o laic_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o duty_n to_o their_o curate_n 117_o flagelâ—aâ—es_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o its_o error_n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o flora._n its_o founder_n 54_o foix._n the_o count_n of_o foix_n divest_v of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v ibid._n join_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o crusade_n ibid._n be_v oblige_v to_o sue_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o territory_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n ibid._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n 152_o fondi_n the_o county_n of_o fondi_n grant_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v â—3_n forger_n excommunicate_v 135._o canon_n against_o the_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o forgery_n 126_o fornication_n a_o question_n concern_v forâ—ication_n 50_o france_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o 47._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v interdict_a without_o a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v 50_o francis_n cussardi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o canon_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v publish_a in_o a_o council_n 107_o frederick_n ii_o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o 1._o his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n 2._o default_n start_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v his_o election_n 46._o his_o several_a coronation_n 3._o the_o original_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v 3._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n cause_n his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o germany_n ibid._n oblige_a to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o waver_n therein_o ibid._n the_o excommunication_n renew_v against_o he_o ibid._n cause_n four_o manifesto_n to_z be_v publish_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n ibid._n his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o condition_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v he_o absolution_n ibid_fw-la new_a contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o clap_v into_o prison_n ibid._n cause_n his_o second_o son_n conrade_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o henry_n death_n ibid._n the_o war_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o oblige_v the_o italian_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o afresh_o 5._o he_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o hang_v the_o pope_n relation_n ibid._n the_o proposal_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v against_o this_o prince_n ibid_fw-la 7._o his_o reply_n to_o those_o accusation_n 6._o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o prince_n deposition_n 7._o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n against_o that_o sentence_n 8._o the_o proposal_n of_o accommodation_n which_o he_o in_o vain_a make_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n his_o competitor_n to_o the_o empire_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n minor_a friar_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o confirm_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 49._o of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o minor_a friar_n 52_o 157_o preach_a friar_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o they_o change_v their_o habit_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o ibid._n why_o call_v jacboine_n ibid._n their_o contest_v with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 137_o etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o university_n will_v have_v have_v they_o take_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n ibid._n why_o expel_v the_o university_n ibid._n their_o proceed_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iv_o for_o their_o re-establishment_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n admit_v at_o last_o member_n of_o the_o university_n 140_o 155_o g_o gallo_n cardinal_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o france_n 90_o game_n at_o hazard_n prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 94_o 98_o 125_o gelesinanza_n bishop_n of_o verona_n head_n of_o a_o party_n among_o the_o albanian_o heretic_n 150_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n du_fw-fr mont._n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v the_o accommodation_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o abbey_n 44_o geoffrey_n canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n penalty_n inflict_v on_o his_o murderer_n 91_o geoffrey_n of_o st._n brice_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n his_o synodal_n constitution_n 131_o george_n morrel._n depute_a by_o the_o waldense_n to_o treat_v of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o gerard_n of_o malemort_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 112_o 116_o 117_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a at_o auxerre_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n 22._o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o abbey_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 18_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o prez_n its_o privilege_n confirm_v 18_o h._n ghost_n of_o the_o process_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 123_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o synâ—â—al_a statute_n â—35_n st._n gilles_n a_o city_n of_o provence_n a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o albigense_n â—50_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n allow_v to_o sing_v it_o in_o lent_n the_o day_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n 17_o gospel_n times_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o swear_v on_o the_o evangelist_n 117_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n a_o pernicious_a book_n under_o that_o title_n 139._o â—45_n william_n 〈◊〉_d st._n amour_n write_v against_o this_o book_n â—39_n the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n and_o its_o condemnation_n 118_o 145_o grado_n the_o ten_o restore_v to_o this_o church_n 17_o grammar-master_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n 98_o the_o order_n of_o grammâ—nt_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o statute_n â—ud_a privilege_n 42_o guardianship_n prohibit_v to_o seâ—_n the_o election_n of_o they_o 108_o guelph_n and_o gibelins_n the_o rise_n of_o these_o two_o faction_n in_o italy_n 42_o guy_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o germany_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 120_o guy_n count_n of_o auvergne_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o count_n 31_o guy_n of_o nevil_n bishop_n of_o sainte_n his_o constitution_n 136_o h._n henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringâ—_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o death_n 8_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n 63._o
university_n find_v benedict_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n propose_v to_o the_o king_n france_n a_o substraction_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o the_o contender_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o france_n the_o withdraw_a of_o obedience_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v wait_v a_o while_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n and_o university_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o consult_v upon_o this_o matter_n the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v the_o 22._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1398._o the_o king_n fall_v sick_a can_v not_o be_v present_a but_o the_o duke_n of_o berri_z burgundy_n orleans_n and_o bourbon_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n recount_v the_o story_n of_o the_o schism_n from_o its_o beginning_n show_v that_o benedict_n have_v swear_v before_o his_o election_n that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a for_o peace_n come_v even_o up_o to_o the_o way_n of_o session_n he_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o king_n have_v do_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o benedict_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n of_o session_n have_v be_v approve_v not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n england_n arragon_n castille_n navarre_n and_o sicily_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pursue_v this_o way_n and_o to_o procure_v union_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n second_v by_o six_o doctor_n speak_v there_o for_o benedict_n the_o question_n be_v debate_v for_o eight_o hour_n and_o the_o assembly_n adjourn_v to_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o opinion_n be_v divide_v some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o general_a substraction_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a in_o pope_n i_o e._n withdraw_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o benefice_n some_o maintain_v that_o such_o as_o obey_v boniface_n aught_o to_o do_v the_o same_o on_o his_o account_n the_o prince_n propound_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o give_v benedict_n notice_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o extremity_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n and_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n be_v against_o the_o substraction_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o great_a number_n the_o king_n be_v recover_v make_v the_o opinion_n to_o be_v count_v up_o to_o he_o and_o judge_v they_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o major_a part_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o chancellor_n to_o publish_v the_o substraction_n the_o chancellor_n make_v report_n of_o the_o king_n resolution_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n till_o he_o accept_v the_o way_n of_o session_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n intent_n the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o sunday_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o st._n genivieve_n where_o the_o substraction_n be_v publish_v by_o giles_n de_fw-fr champ_n who_o then_o preach_v after_o that_o the_o chancellor_n order_v letter_n of_o substraction_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o july_n wherein_o the_o king_n after_o have_v lay_v open_v his_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o purchase_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o benedict_n to_o perform_v his_o oath_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o order_v not_o the_o substraction_n till_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v agree_v to_o the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n likewise_o have_v already_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n that_o this_o proceed_v be_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o without_o precedent_n that_o many_o clergyman_n for_o less_o cause_n have_v renounce_v communion_n with_o anastasius_n that_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o be_v after_o calixtus_n ii_o with_o his_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n have_v resolve_v to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a scandal_n a_o schism_n form_v and_o foment_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o two_o competitor_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o apply_v this_o remedy_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o declare_v that_o himself_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o his_o adversary_n of_o who_o he_o say_v nothing_o because_o he_o never_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o enjoin_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o nor_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o order_n that_o henceforward_o benefice_n which_o be_v elective_a shall_v be_v supply_v by_o way_n of_o election_n and_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ordinary_n to_o who_o the_o fill_n of_o they_o up_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v and_o as_o to_o the_o benefice_n hold_v by_o the_o adherent_n or_o partisan_n of_o the_o competitor_n the_o ordinary_n shall_v hold_v they_o in_o commendam_fw-la till_o they_o can_v be_v canonical_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o day_n the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o inform_v they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a work_n he_o likewise_o publish_v other_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o during_o this_o substraction_n to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o advantage_n profit_n and_o other_o due_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o officer_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v he_o discharge_v the_o collector_n of_o they_o and_o order_v that_o the_o election_n demand_n and_o grant_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v gratuitous_a and_o without_o charge_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o set_v down_o the_o date_n of_o act_n which_o shall_v pass_v for_o the_o future_a in_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la electione_n domini_fw-la benedicti_fw-la ultimo_fw-la in_o papam_fw-la electi_fw-la anno_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o anno_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denys_n become_v vacant_a at_o this_o time_n the_o monk_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n leave_n choose_v philip_n de_fw-fr villette_n who_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o other_o elective_a benefice_n the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o navarre_n the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o free_a town_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o decree_v likewise_o the_o substraction_n and_o eighteen_o cardinal_n also_o make_v a_o act_n of_o the_o like_a substraction_n benedict_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o alter_v their_o resolution_n by_o his_o censure_n design_v to_o order_v they_o to_o be_v arrest_v they_o withdraw_v to_o villa-nova_a in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o call_v marshal_n baucicant_a to_o their_o aslistance_n who_o besiege_v benedict_n in_o his_o castle_n of_o avignon_n the_o brother_n of_o benedict_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o and_o at_o length_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v by_o a_o treaty_n and_o the_o prisoner_n on_o both_o side_n release_v the_o cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n tury_n and_o saluce_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o person_n of_o benedict_n to_o cause_n that_o the_o prince_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o boniface_n may_v likewise_o make_v a_o substraction_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v they_o beseech_v he_o also_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n not_o to_o afford_v any_o succour_n nor_o retreat_n to_o benedict_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o right_n to_o order_v their_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v they_o to_o secure_v to_o their_o follower_n the_o benefice_n promise_v they_o before_o the_o substraction_n not_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o shall_v become_v vacant_a till_o one_o only_a pope_n be_v choose_v and_o to_o reserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o for_o defray_v the_o charge_n which_o must_v arise_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o union_n the_o chancellor_n give_v answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o king_n have_v resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o february_n wherein_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o their_o demand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o further_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o king_n very_o backward_o in_o arrest_v benedict_n order_v marshal_n baucicant_a not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o he_o and_o only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o avignon_n with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o cardinal_n pampelune_n and_o another_o name_v boniface_n who_o remain_v faithful_a to_o benedict_n design_v to_o make_v their_o escape_n in_o disguise_n be_v arrest_v by_o baucicant_a who_o put_v they_o
quality_n they_o be_v twenty_o article_n be_v make_v ready_a this_o session_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n after_o after_o which_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o require_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o proctor_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v may_v be_v declare_v notorious_a manifest_a and_o well_o prove_v and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v proceed_v further_o the_o council_n defer_v the_o consultation_n about_o this_o demand_n until_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o advocate_n the_o sentence_n about_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v recall_v the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o council_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o 140_o partly_o cardinal_n partly_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o mitre_a abbot_n of_o 26_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n jerusalem_n sicily_n cyprus_n poland_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n austria_n bavaria_n from_o the_o count_n of_o cleves_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o moravia_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mayence_n and_o saltzburgh_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prussia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o deputy_n present_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n the_o 12_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o peter_n pluen_o dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_a and_o even_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o which_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o deprive_v he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o also_o of_o the_o university_n of_o angiers_n orleans_n and_o tholouse_n a_o italian_a bishop_n ascend_v after_o he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o opinion_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o fine_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o pass_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n and_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wednesday_n next_o be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v on_o saturday_n next_o to_o hear_v new_a deposition_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o on_o the_o one_a day_n of_o june_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n repeat_v all_o the_o article_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v it_o and_o give_v public_a notice_n that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v see_v the_o deposition_n entire_a may_v do_v it_o on_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n next_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carmelites_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v carmelites_n that_o will_v show_v they_o to_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o in_o fine_a at_o the_o 14_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o wednesday_n be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n they_o be_v call_v for_o again_o several_a time_n at_o the_o church-gate_n and_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o appear_v nor_o any_o person_n for_o they_o the_o council_n order_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v publish_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n this_o patriarch_n assist_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v examine_v all_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o schism_n between_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o and_o angelus_n corarius_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o 12_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v true_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v manifest_o schismatic_n favourer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o their_o manifest_a obstinateness_n and_o contumacy_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n do_v now_o deprive_v they_o by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a pontiff_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promise_v they_o and_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o help_v or_o conceal_v they_o for_o the_o future_a ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o well_o as_o the_o nomination_n of_o cardinal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o some_o time_n ago_o viz._n those_o of_o angelus_n corarius_n since_o the_o 3d_o of_o may_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n since_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o competitor_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o union_n may_v be_v null_v and_o what_o concern_v the_o promotion_n they_o have_v make_v may_v be_v regulate_v the_o council_n appoint_v a_o session_n on_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 10_o of_o june_n on_o this_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n read_v a_o instrument_n in_o write_v by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n promise_v that_o whoever_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v continue_v the_o council_n and_o not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v until_o it_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o its_o present_a state_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o case_n any_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o validity_n to_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v before_o and_o do_v now_o at_o present_a approve_v viz._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o thursday_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n in_o this_o a_o write_v be_v read_v by_o which_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a be_v hear_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n and_o though_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v with_o a_o design_n to_o approve_v their_o action_n yet_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o deputy_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o inform_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n they_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o
three_o 7_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o future_a one_o shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v shorten_v this_o time_n but_o not_o prolong_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o place_n without_o necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o must_v give_v notice_n and_o appoint_v another_o place_n a_o year_n beforehand_o that_o in_o case_n of_o schism_n assoon_o as_o any_o two_o person_n appear_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o resort_v thither_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n and_o all_o power_n assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v open_v that_o in_o case_n any_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o violence_n or_o a_o considerable_a fright_v it_o shall_v be_v null_a but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n until_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o do_v it_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n the_o council_n after_o this_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a after_o their_o election_n and_o add_v to_o it_o two_o constitution_n one_o by_o which_o they_o forbid_v to_o translate_v prelate_n against_o their_o will_n to_o other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o abolish_v the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o decease_a prelate_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n in_o the_o 40th_o session_n hold_v october_n the_o 30_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n or_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o the_o nation_n in_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o also_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v upon_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o about_o reservation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 3._o concern_v annates_fw-la 4._o about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o about_o confirmation_n of_o election_n 6._o about_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o 7._o about_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 8._o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n and_o the_o penitentiary_n 9_o about_o exemption_n and_o union_n make_v during_o the_o schism_n 10._o about_o commendam_n 11._o about_o the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 12._o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o about_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o depose_v 14._o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 15._o about_o dispensation_n 16._o about_o provision_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 17._o about_o indulgence_n 18._o about_o tithe_n all_o these_o article_n be_v dispute_v between_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o about_o annates_fw-la annate_n the_o contest_v about_o annate_n be_v long_a debate_v for_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o nation_n carry_v it_o that_o annates_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o due_a and_o that_o this_o claim_n of_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o john_n xxiii_o have_v abuse_v it_o extravagant_o by_o exact_v many_o annates_fw-la of_o vacant_a benefice_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o right_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o mean_a service_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o cause_v a_o article_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o after_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o the_o tax_n set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o vacant_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o furnish_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o tax_n be_v exorbitant_a they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v but_o once_o for_o one_o church_n or_o monastery_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a twice_o in_o one_o year_n this_o project_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o consult_v about_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o annates_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o the_o time_n past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a the_o cardinal_n defend_v this_o right_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la their_o proctor_n who_o appeal_v from_o this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n the_o nation_n of_o france_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o affair_n give_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o this_o appeal_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o privilege_n custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o except_v the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curia_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o law_n which_o favour_v these_o annates_fw-la that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o come_v from_o a_o reservation_n which_o john_n xxii_o make_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n except_o abbey_n for_o a_o certain_a journey_n beyond_o sea_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n pay_v nothing_o for_o abbey_n in_o england_n that_o this_o pope_n also_o except_v the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v divers_a restriction_n to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o since_o his_o time_n many_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o like_a reservation_n for_o certain_a cause_n which_o they_o express_v that_o the_o clergy_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v sometime_o endure_v they_o but_o be_v at_o other_o time_n find_v too_o chargeable_a they_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o reason_n and_o justice_n especial_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v have_v now_o cease_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o revenue_n of_o one_o year_n of_o prelacy_n and_o vacant_a abbey_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o free_a oblation_n which_o some_o of_o those_o who_o election_n be_v confirm_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o common_a service_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o custom_n that_o a_o valuation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o benefice_n that_o this_o exaction_n be_v simoniacal_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v authorise_a by_o any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o although_o annates_fw-la might_n lawful_o be_v exact_v yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o abolish_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o complaint_n violence_n scandal_n oppression_n and_o quarrel_n they_o have_v cause_v and_o do_v cause_v every_o day_n that_o france_n have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o provision_n that_o it_o have_v demand_v the_o supression_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o do_v still_o demand_v the_o same_o at_o present_a of_o the_o council_n afterward_o they_o answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o justify_v the_o annates_fw-la he_o object_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n nor_o propose_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v for_o deliberate_v always_o by_o the_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o have_v consult_v only_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mâ—â—ns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâ—aisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o
another_o manuscript_n from_o mr._n sluse_n which_o have_v at_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n which_o be_v examine_v judge_v unaltered_a and_o 200_o year_n old_a by_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr du_fw-mi cange_n herouval_n baluzius_n valesius_fw-la launoy_n cotelier_n and_o by_o father_n cointe_n according_a to_o the_o act_n which_o they_o publish_v bear_v date_n august_n 23d_o 1674._o the_o canons-regular_a put_v forth_o in_o 1677._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissertation_n of_o father_n delfau_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la kempense_n write_v by_o father_n testellette_n a_o canon-regular_a which_o be_v quick_o confute_v by_o some_o observation_n at_o last_o the_o canons-regular_a that_o they_o may_v oppose_v a_o authentic_a instrument_n to_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n make_v a_o collection_n also_o of_o the_o manuscript_n and_o title_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n and_o have_v examine_v they_o in_o order_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr faure_n baluzius_n vion_n of_o herouval_n du_fw-fr cange_n and_o by_o the_o f._n f._n gardiner_n and_o hardovin_n jesuit_n f._n du_n bois_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o f._n alexander_n a_o jacobin_n a_o process_n in_o writing_n be_v draw_v up_o of_o this_o matter_n march_v four_o 1681._o at_o last_o f._n dom_n john_n mabillon_n and_o f._n dom_n michael_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o their_o journey_n into_o italy_n the_o famous_a manuscript_n of_o arona_n together_o with_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bobio_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o parma_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n be_v find_v assemble_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n 1687._o the_o messieurs_n faure_n du_n cange_n de_fw-fr herouval_n and_o many_o other_o able_a man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n who_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o receive_v i_o into_o their_o number_n who_o have_v examine_v these_o three_o manuscript_n judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n be_v write_v in_o they_o by_o the_o first_o hand_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o manuscript_n do_v not_o appear_v less_o ancient_a than_o 300_o year_n non_fw-la videtur_fw-la inferior_a trecentis_fw-la annis_fw-la that_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o three_o contain_v before_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o have_v be_v full_o write_v and_o finish_v according_a to_o the_o date_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n august_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1466._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o remain_v undecided_a to_o this_o day_n although_o the_o process_n be_v whole_o draw_v up_o and_o the_o cause_n ripe_a for_o a_o sentence_n from_o the_o book_n and_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o allege_v on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v at_o first_o examine_v own_a and_o verify_v by_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o ability_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o now_o therefore_o make_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o exhibit_n of_o the_o party_n and_o let_v we_o then_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n leave_v to_o give_v a_o decision_n and_o in_o who_o favour_n justice_n and_o truth_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v section_n ii_o the_o author_n to_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v ascribe_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n st._n bernard_n there_o be_v but_o four_o author_n who_o can_v have_v any_o pretention_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n bernard_n john_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o john_n gessen_n or_o gersen_n a_o abbot_n for_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v ludolphus_n the_o saxon_a to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v ascribe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n and_o under_o who_o name_n a_o ancient_a translation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v print_v because_o he_o have_v so_o slender_a a_o claim_n that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o congruity_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o pretension_n st._n bernard_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v under_o his_o name_n that_o the_o first_o edition_n appear_v that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v print_v in_o 1485._o at_o brescia_n and_o take_v without_o doubt_n from_o a_o manuscript_n more_o ancient_a which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n incipit_fw-la opus_fw-la d._n bernardi_n saluberrimum_fw-la de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la quod_fw-la joanni_fw-la gersoni_fw-la cancellario_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la it_o be_v also_o under_o his_o name_n that_o the_o first_o version_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o inventory_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n count_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o perigueux_fw-fr which_o be_v make_v in_o 1467._o and_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n we_o find_v it_o under_o this_o title_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o decease_a monseigneur_n on_o the_o one_a day_n of_o january_n in_o 1467._o for_o towards_o the_o end_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o imitation_n of_o st._n bernard_n with_o many_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n in_o common_a letter_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v very_o much_o perish_v observe_v these_o last_o word_n which_o show_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v then_o very_o old_a in_o 1467._o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o version_n have_v be_v make_v a_o long_a while_n before_o from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o french_a edition_n of_o the_o imitation_n at_o paris_n by_o lambert_n in_o 1493._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o till_o that_o time_n this_o book_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n or_o gerson_n here_o begin_v the_o most_o wholesome_a book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la which_o have_v hitherto_o by_o every_o one_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n or_o mr._n john_n gerson_n and_o in_o another_o edition_n at_o paris_n by_o lenoix_n about_o the_o year_n 1500._o we_o have_v this_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n or_o john_n gerson_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o french_a last_o there_o be_v still_o some_o manuscript_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n genevieve_n m._n numb_a 413._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v st._n bernard_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o afford_v a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o st._n francis_n be_v quote_v in_o it_o in_o the_o 50th_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n a_o man_n be_v only_o of_o so_o much_o worth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n lord_n and_o nothing_o more_o say_v the_o humble_a st._n francis_n now_o st._n bernard_n die_v in_o 1153_o and_o st._n francis_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o 1226._o beside_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o the_o discourse_n more_o unpolished_a than_o that_o of_o st._n bernard_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o they_o find_v it_o without_o the_o author_n name_n join_v to_o some_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n as_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n think_v that_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o same_o author_n and_o so_o bold_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o trust_v to_o the_o inscription_n of_o manuscript_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n this_o be_v all_o that_o concern_v st._n bernard_n if_o the_o three_o other_o have_v no_o more_o claim_n than_o he_o or_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o convince_a for_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o this_o enquiry_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o they_o produce_v many_o more_o proof_n and_o testimony_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n without_o some_o reply_n to_o they_o either_o to_o establish_v or_o destroy_v their_o claim_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n wherein_o we_o shall_v first_o examine_v the_o manuscript_n which_o each_o produce_v for_o himself_o two_o the_o ancient_a edition_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o the_o manuscript_n because_o print_v begin_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o work_n
clear_v this_o point_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n whether_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o afterward_o remain_v with_o she_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o because_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o she_o that_o he_o still_o live_v with_o she_o when_o he_o write_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v maintain_v pamelius_n opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o tertullian_n be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a time_n baptise_a that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a his_o wife_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o any_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o she_o be_v convert_v with_o he_o or_o that_o she_o have_v convert_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o marry_v she_o after_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o shall_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v convert_v with_o he_o or_o that_o she_o have_v convert_v he_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o she_o his_fw-la urge_v s._n paul_n authority_n and_o command_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o advise_v she_o to_o marry_v a_o christian_n if_o ever_o she_o marry_v again_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o if_o he_o marry_v after_o his_o conversion_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v old_a old_a till_o he_o be_v pretty_a well_o advance_v in_o year_n these_o book_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o preserve_v consequence_n that_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n her_o continency_n after_o his_o death_n a_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o second_o he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o continency_n in_o their_o widowhood_n which_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v in_o their_o marry_a estate_n which_o show_v that_o pamelius_n opinion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o groundless_a supposition_n these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n second_o because_o a_o man_n seldom_o trouble_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o will_v he_o have_v she_o do_v after_o his_o death_n but_o till_o he_o be_v in_o year_n three_o because_o though_o tertullian_n be_v not_o a_o thorough-paced_n montanist_n when_o he_o write_v those_o two_o book_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v lean_v very_o much_o that_o way_n a_o little_a before_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o church_n there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 9_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o that_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o strange_a vision_n but_o as_o all_o the_o montanist_n talk_v after_o this_o rate_n in_o their_o assembly_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n for_o it_o but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o so_o positive_o est_fw-la positive_o but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o so_o positive_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n cum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la permansisset_fw-la ad_fw-la montani_fw-la dogma_fw-la delapsus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carthage_n rome_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a priest_n be_v what_o s._n jerom_n say_v of_o his_o fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n because_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o envy_n and_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a intimacy_n and_o correspondence_n between_o these_o two_o church_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v at_o rome_n what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v at_o carthage_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v then_o at_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a optatus_n call_v he_o a_o carthaginian_a as_o he_o call_v zephirinus_n urbicus_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o victorinus_n patavionensis_n the_o praedestinatus_fw-la of_o sirmondus_fw-la call_v he_o plain_o a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n but_o be_v of_o carthage_n and_o have_v almost_o always_o remain_v there_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n than_o of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n for_o after_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o about_o 40_o or_o 45_o year_n he_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n mistake_v century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o epocha_n of_o his_o change_n be_v certain_a for_o we_o may_v easy_o fix_v it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n that_o this_o heretic_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n that_o he_o write_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o opinion_n that_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o victor_n be_v this_o bishop_n that_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o praxeas_n hinder_v he_o from_o consent_v to_o these_o new_a prophecy_n by_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o eleutherus_n in_o who_o time_n these_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n first_o begin_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o tertullian_n can_v not_o be_v turn_v till_o after_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victo_n who_o be_v pope_n from_o the_o year_n 193_o to_o the_o year_n 201._o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n when_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 207._o so_o that_o pamelius_n who_o fix_v his_o change_n in_o the_o year_n 210_o be_v mistake_v to_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v jealousy_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o this_o excess_n because_o victor_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n which_o he_o put_v in_o for_o and_o that_o this_o make_v he_o take_v up_o such_o a_o resolution_n and_o last_o other_o have_v assign_v different_a reason_n groundless_a reason_n have_v give_v different_a cause_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n ad_fw-la an._n 201_o n._n 9_o pamelius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o tertullian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o who_o have_v assign_v other_o cause_n for_o his_o change_n which_o be_v all_o
groundless_a which_o be_v yet_o less_o probable_a but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n change_n which_o be_v not_o where_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o likelihood_n be_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bear_v he_o and_o the_o outrageous_a manner_n wherewith_o they_o treat_v he_o exasperate_v he_o against_o the_o church_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a austerity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o his_o violent_a and_o severe_a temper_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o he_o treat_v the_o church_n with_o such_o fury_n after_o his_o separation_n from_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o ever_o afterward_o return_v from_o his_o error_n and_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v affirm_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v all_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o against_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o he_o at_o last_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o tertullian_n life_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o write_n and_o begin_v by_o examine_v the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v compose_v that_o so_o we_o may_v afterward_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consider_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o he_o compose_v whilst_o he_o be_v still_o a_o catholic_n and_o the_o second_o those_o which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n they_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v because_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n of_o mâ—ntanus_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a fast_n of_o declaim_v against_o second_o marriage_n and_o against_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o catholiok_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n or_o last_o of_o rail_a against_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o examine_v in_o what_o year_n the_o several_a book_n be_v write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o penance_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n for_o therein_o he_o express_o confute_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o montanist_n by_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v sin_n after_o their_o baptism_n may_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o do_v penance_n erasmus_n question_n whether_o this_o book_n be_v tertullian_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v write_v more_o polite_o than_o his_o other_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n have_v make_v rhenanus_fw-la reject_v this_o discourse_n though_o since_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o tertullian_n name_n by_o s._n pacianus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n there_o seem_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v its_o be_v tertullian_n beside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o new_o convert_v shall_v write_v a_o book_n upon_o which_o he_o bestow_v so_o great_a pain_n more_o polite_o than_o usual_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n but_o even_o what_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o baptise_v be_v express_o contrary_a to_o their_o discipline_n beside_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o compose_v the_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n for_o speak_v therein_o concern_v fast_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solemn_a fast_o among_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o easter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o observe_v several_a lent_n beside_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o reject_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n we_o can_v exact_o tell_v in_o what_o year_n these_o book_n be_v write_v nor_o which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v compose_v first_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o severus_n 200_o his_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v about_o this_o time_n m._n allix_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 211_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o say_v that_o he_o allude_v in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n to_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n but_o though_o he_o here_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n prescribe_v it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o eclipse_n see_v at_o utica_n in_o the_o year_n 210_o to_o which_o say_v he_o tertullian_n allude_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o particular_a eclipse_n the_o last_o and_o principal_a reason_n of_o m._n allix_n be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o speak_v of_o severus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a severus_n say_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a constancy_n have_v he_o not_o late_o abolish_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o papian_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v child_n before_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o julian_n law_n give_v permission_n to_o marry_v but_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o severus_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o abolish_v this_o law_n if_o yet_o he_o do_v abolish_v it_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v rather_o constantine_n that_o do_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n who_o be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v law_n against_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v neither_o adrian_n nor_o vespasian_n nor_o antoninus_n nor_o severus_n may_v prove_v that_o he_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n but_o we_o must_v read_v verus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n and_o not_o severus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o rome_n and_o address_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o africa_n province_n africa_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o africa_n pamelius_n and_o several_a author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o address_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n that_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o book_n be_v address_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n as_o not_o be_v in_o their_o city_n nor_o with_o they_o in_o chap._n 21_o 24_o 35_o and_o 45._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o proconsul_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o to_o what_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v evident_o show_v which_o be_v this_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la licet_fw-la vobis_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la antistites_fw-la in_fw-la aperto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la civitatis_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la palam_fw-la dispicere_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la examinare_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la liquidum_fw-la causa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la solam_fw-la speciem_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la vestra_fw-la de_fw-la justitiae_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la aut_fw-la timet_fw-la aut_fw-la erubescit_fw-la inquirere_fw-la si_fw-mi denique_fw-la domesticis_fw-la indiciis_fw-la nimis_fw-la onerata_fw-la sectae_fw-la huius_fw-la infestatio_fw-la obruit_fw-la viam_fw-la defensioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o which_o he_o call_v
1580_o carterius_n publish_v the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochefoucault_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a over_o against_o it_o and_o be_v very_o careful_o do_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n this_o author_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 36th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o exposition_n octateuque_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n of_o the_o octateuque_n dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v pamphilus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v mean_a and_o the_o syntax_n of_o it_o not_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v propose_v many_o parodox_n altogether_o indefensible_a which_o be_v more_o like_a tale_n and_o fable_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a here_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o around_z figure_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vault_n or_o a_o arch_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v long_a one_o way_n and_o that_o its_o extremity_n touch_v the_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v in_o motion_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n move_v they_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o he_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o run_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o big_a jobitus_n the_o monk_n jobitus_n as_o the_o two_o climate_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o above_o the_o firmament_n and_o among_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n stay_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o this_o author_n assert_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v show_v sufficient_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la this_o be_v also_o a_o author_n of_o the_o six_o age_n out_o of_o who_o photius_n have_v preserve_v long_o and_o excellent_a extract_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o 45_o chapter_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n photius_n remark_n that_o he_o treat_v the_o question_n large_o enough_o but_o he_o give_v not_o very_o good_a solution_n of_o they_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o may_v probable_o satisfy_v without_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n both_o in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o what_o he_o write_v against_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v well-skilled_a and_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n this_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o work_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n why_o be_v the_o son_n make_v man_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o from_o these_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o stable_a among_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v find_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o fish_n the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o truth_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o appear_v not_o very_a grave_n nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o create_v and_o form_v man_n shall_v create_v he_o anew_o and_o reform_v he_o now_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n he_o demand_v afterward_o why_o redemption_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n and_o upon_o this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o man_n have_v try_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n but_o with_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v one_o single_a nation_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v become_v their_o master_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_n to_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o lead_v spiritual_a power_n in_o triumph_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o that_o if_o st._n michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o how_o much_o lef_n can_v a_o angel_n make_v we_o child_n by_o adoption_n from_o this_o question_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o why_o god_n do_v not_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o divinity_n without_o make_v himself_o man._n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n or_o rather_o the_o only_a reasonable_a one_o and_o this_o be_v propose_v all_o the_o other_o become_v needless_a in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n to_o do_v they_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o his_o creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o one_o may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o permit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v wicked_a why_o do_v he_o not_o create_v he_o necessary_o good_a if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o why_o do_v not_o he_o make_v he_o may_v one_o say_v like_o the_o angel_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o man_n answer_v our_o author_n because_o god_n do_v not_o save_v the_o angel_n who_o sin_v but_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o sin_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o we_o rise_v again_o easy_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o save_v himself_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o another_o very_a important_a question_n why_o god_n make_v man_n of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o he_o answer_v not_o this_o question_n very_o well_o for_o he_o only_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n must_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o inquire_v why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o to_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o sin_n he_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o son_n as_o the_o act_n cause_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o